Former ages never heard of, and after ages will admire, or, A brief review of the most materiall parliamentary transactions, beginning, Nov. 3, 1640 wherein the remarkable passages both of their civil and martial affaires, are continued unto this present year published as a breviary, leading all along, successively, as they fell out in their severall years, so that if any man will be informed of any remarkable passage, he may turne to the year, and so see in some measure, in what moneth thereof it was accomplished : for information of such as are altogether ignorant of the rise and progresse of these times : a work worthy to be kept in record, and communicated to posterity.
         Vicars, John, 1579 or 80-1652.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A64894 of text R2983 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing V305). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 162 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 32 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A64894
         Wing V305
         ESTC R2983
         12083579
         ocm 12083579
         53654
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A64894)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 53654)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 587:11)
      
       
         
           
             Former ages never heard of, and after ages will admire, or, A brief review of the most materiall parliamentary transactions, beginning, Nov. 3, 1640 wherein the remarkable passages both of their civil and martial affaires, are continued unto this present year published as a breviary, leading all along, successively, as they fell out in their severall years, so that if any man will be informed of any remarkable passage, he may turne to the year, and so see in some measure, in what moneth thereof it was accomplished : for information of such as are altogether ignorant of the rise and progresse of these times : a work worthy to be kept in record, and communicated to posterity.
             Vicars, John, 1579 or 80-1652.
             Jenner, Thomas, fl. 1631-1656.
          
           [2], 61 p. : ill.
           
             Printed by M.S. for Tho. Jenner ...,
             London :
             1654.
          
           
             Attributed to John Vicars (Cf. NUC pre-1956); occasionally attributed to Thomas Jenner.
             First published in 1652 with title: A brief review of the most material parliamentary procedures.
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           England and Wales. -- Parliament.
           Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1625-1649.
           Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1642-1660.
        
      
    
       A64894  R2983  (Wing V305).  civilwar no Former ages never heard of, and after ages will admire. Or a brief review of the most materiall parliamentary transactions. Beginning, Nov: Vicars, John 1654    31205 32 0 0 0 0 0 10 C  The  rate of 10 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the C category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2005-01 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-04 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-05 Simon Charles
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-05 Simon Charles
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
       
         
           Former
           Ages
           never
           Heard
           of
           ,
           AND
           After
           Ages
           will
           Admire
           .
           Or
           a
           Brief
           Review
           of
           the
           most
           Materiall
           PARLIAMENTARY
           TRANSACTIONS
           .
           
             Beginning
             ,
          
           Nov
           :
           3.
           1640.
           
           WHEREIN
           The
           Remarkeable
           Passages
           both
           of
           their
           Civil
           and
           Martial
           Affaires
           ,
           are
           continued
           unto
           this
           present
           Year
           .
        
         
           Published
           as
           a
           Breviary
           ,
           leading
           all
           along
           successively
           ,
           as
           they
           fell
           out
           in
           their
           severall
           years
           :
           So
           that
           if
           any
           man
           will
           be
           informed
           of
           any
           remarkeable
           Passage
           ,
           he
           may
           turne
           to
           the
           year
           ,
           and
           so
           see
           in
           some
           measure
           ,
           in
           what
           Moneth
           thereof
           it
           was
           accomplished
           .
           For
           Information
           of
           such
           as
           are
           altogether
           ignorant
           of
           the
           rise
           and
           progresse
           of
           these
           Times
           .
           A
           Work
           worthy
           to
           be
           kept
           in
           Record
           ,
           and
           communicated
           to
           Posterity
           .
        
         
           Who
           is
           wise
           ,
           and
           he
           shall
           understand
           these
           things
           ?
           prudent
           ,
           and
           he
           shall
           know
           them
           ?
           for
           the
           wayes
           of
           the
           Lord
           are
           right
           ,
           and
           the
           just
           shall
           walk
           in
           them
           :
           but
           the
           transgressors
           shall
           fall
           therein
           .
           
             Hosea
             14.
             9.
             
          
        
         
           
             LONDON
             :
          
           Printed
           by
           
             M.
             S.
          
           for
           
             Tho
             :
             Jenner
             ,
          
           at
           the
           South-Entrance
           of
           the
           Royal
           
             EXCHANGE
             ,
          
           1654.
           
        
      
    
     
       
       
       
         
           The
           Chronology
           .
        
         
           IN
           the
           first
           year
           of
           King
           
             Charls
          
           his
           Reign
           ,
           a
           Parliament
           being
           called
           at
           
             Oxford
             ,
          
           two
           Subsidies
           were
           granted
           ,
           no
           grievances
           removed
           ,
           but
           the
           said
           Parliament
           soon
           dissolved
           .
           The
           sad
           effects
           which
           the
           dissolution
           of
           this
           Parliament
           produced
           ,
           were
           the
           losse
           of
           
             Rochel
             ,
          
           by
           the
           unhappy
           help
           of
           
             Englands
          
           ships
           .
           The
           diversion
           of
           a
           most
           facile
           and
           hopeful
           war
           from
           the
           
             West
             Indies
             ,
          
           to
           a
           most
           expensive
           and
           succeslesse
           attempt
           on
           
             Cales
             .
          
           The
           attempt
           on
           the
           Isle
           of
           
             Ree
             ,
          
           and
           thereby
           a
           precipitate
           breach
           of
           peace
           with
           
             France
             ,
          
           to
           our
           great
           losse
           .
           A
           peace
           concluded
           with
           
             Spain
             ,
          
           without
           consent
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           contrary
           to
           a
           promise
           formerly
           made
           to
           the
           Kingdome
           by
           King
           
             James
             ,
          
           a
           little
           before
           his
           death
           ;
           whereby
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           
             Palatinate
          
           was
           altogether
           most
           shamefully
           deserted
           by
           us
           .
           The
           Kingdome
           suddenly
           billetted
           with
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           a
           concomitant
           project
           set
           on
           foot
           for
           
             Germane
          
           Horses
           ,
           to
           force
           men
           by
           fear
           to
           fall
           before
           arbitrary
           and
           tyrannical
           Taxations
           ,
           continually
           to
           be
           laid
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           2d
           
             Parliament
             .
          
           The
           dissolution
           of
           a
           second
           Parliament
           at
           
             Westminster
             ,
          
           in
           the
           second
           year
           ,
           after
           a
           declarative
           grant
           of
           no
           lesse
           then
           five
           Subsidies
           ,
           and
           the
           sad
           issues
           that
           flowed
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           thereupon
           .
           As
           first
           ,
           the
           violent
           exacting
           from
           the
           people
           that
           mighty
           sum
           of
           the
           five
           Subsidies
           ,
           or
           a
           sum
           equal
           to
           it
           by
           a
           Commission
           for
           a
           Royal
           Loan
           .
           Many
           worthy
           Gentlemen
           imprisoned
           and
           vexed
           ,
           that
           refused
           to
           pay
           it
           .
           Great
           sums
           extorted
           by
           Privy
           Seals
           and
           Excises
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           hopeful
           Petition
           of
           Right
           blasted
           .
        
         
           3d
           A
           third
           Parliament
           called
           ,
           and
           quickly
           broken
           in
           the
           fourteenth
           year
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           best
           Members
           clapt
           up
           close
           Prisoners
           ,
           denied
           all
           ordinary
           and
           extraordinary
           comforts
           of
           life
           ;
           and
           so
           that
           Parliament
           was
           dissolved
           .
           Opprobrious
           Declarations
           published
           to
           asperse
           the
           proceedings
           of
           the
           last
           Parliament
           ,
           yea
           Proclamations
           set
           out
           to
           those
           effects
           ,
           thereby
           extreamly
           to
           dishearten
           the
           Subjects
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           plainly
           forbidding
           them
           once
           to
           name
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           to
           desire
           them
           any
           more
           .
           Whence
           immediately
           gushed
           out
           the
           violent
           inundations
           of
           mighty
           sums
           of
           money
           ,
           got
           by
           that
           strange
           project
           of
           Knight
           hood
           ,
           yet
           under
           a
           colour
           of
           Law
           .
           The
           most
           burthensome
           Book
           of
           Rates
           ,
           the
           unheard
           of
           Taxation
           of
           Ship-money
           ,
           the
           enlargement
           of
           Forrests
           ,
           contrary
           to
           
             Magna
             Charta
             ,
          
           the
           injurious
           Taxation
           of
           Coat
           and
           Conduct
           money
           ,
           the
           forcible
           taking
           away
           of
           the
           Trained
           Bands
           Arms
           ,
           ingrossing
           Gunpowder
           into
           their
           hands
           in
           the
           Tower
           of
           
             London
             .
          
           The
           destruction
           of
           the
           Forrest
           of
           
             Dean
             ,
          
           which
           was
           sold
           to
           Papists
           ,
           
           whence
           we
           had
           all
           our
           timber
           for
           Shipping
           .
           Monopolies
           of
           Sope
           ,
           Salt
           ,
           Wine
           ,
           Leather
           ,
           and
           Sea
           Coal
           ;
           yea
           ,
           almost
           of
           all
           things
           in
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           most
           necessary
           and
           common
           use
           .
           Restraint
           in
           trades
           and
           habitations
           ,
           for
           re●●sall
           of
           which
           foresaid
           heavy
           pressures
           ,
           many
           were
           vext
           with
           long
           and
           languishing
           sui●s
           ,
           some
           fined
           and
           confined
           to
           Prisons
           ,
           to
           the
           losse
           of
           health
           in
           many
           ,
           of
           life
           in
           some
           ;
           some
           having
           their
           Houses
           broken
           open
           ,
           their
           Goods
           leized
           on
           ,
           their
           Studies
           or
           Closets
           searched
           for
           Writings
           ,
           Books
           ,
           and
           papers
           to
           undo
           them
           :
           some
           interrupted
           also
           in
           their
           Sea-Voyages
           ,
           and
           their
           Ships
           taken
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           crushing
           cruelties
           of
           the
           Star-Chamber
           Court
           ,
           and
           Councel
           Table
           ,
           where
           the
           Recorder
           of
           
             Salisbury
          
           was
           greatly
           fined
           for
           demolishing
           the
           Picture
           of
           the
           first
           person
           in
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           in
           their
           great
           Cathedrall
           .
           Thus
           far
           for
           the
           miseries
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ;
           Popish
           Ceremonies
           ,
           Romish
           innovations
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           outrages
           of
           the
           Arch
           Prelate
           of
           
             Canterbury
             ,
          
           and
           his
           Prelaticall
           Agents
           and
           Instruments
           ,
           over
           the
           whole
           Kingdome
           ,
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           Divine
           worship
           ,
           and
           spiritual
           cases
           of
           conscience
           .
           Additions
           in
           the
           Oath
           administred
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           at
           his
           first
           inauguration
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           by
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           .
           Fines
           ,
           Imprisonments
           ,
           stigmatizings
           ,
           mutilations
           ,
           whippings
           ,
           pillories
           ,
           gagges
           ,
           confinements
           ,
           and
           banishments
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           that
           into
           perpetual
           close
           imprisonments
           ,
           in
           the
           most
           desolate
           ,
           remote
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           they
           hoped
           and
           intended
           )
           remotest
           parts
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Burton
             ,
          
           Mr.
           
             Bastwicke
             ,
          
           Mr.
           
           
             Prin.
          
           The
           ruinating
           of
           the
           ●●eoffees
           for
           buying
           in
           of
           Impropriations
           ,
           and
           the
           advancing
           to
           Ecclesiasticall
           livings
           
             Arminians
             ,
          
           silencing
           with
           deprivations
           ,
           degradations
           ,
           and
           excommunications
           ,
           almost
           all
           the
           most
           pious
           Pastors
           over
           the
           Land
           ,
           whom
           they
           could
           catch
           in
           their
           snares
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           under
           a
           pretence
           of
           peace
           ,
           unity
           ,
           and
           conformity
           
             Printing
             Presses
          
           set
           open
           for
           the
           Printing
           and
           publishing
           of
           all
           Popish
           and
           Arminian
           Tenets
           ,
           but
           shut
           up
           and
           restrained
           from
           printing
           sound
           Doctrines
           .
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           not
           only
           thus
           lamentably
           molested
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           but
           attempted
           the
           like
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           indeavouring
           to
           impose
           upon
           them
           a
           New
           Liturgy
           ,
           and
           a
           Book
           of
           Canons
           .
           They
           refusing
           of
           them
           ,
           were
           called
           and
           counted
           Rebels
           and
           Traytors
           ;
           yea
           ,
           so
           proclaimed
           in
           all
           Churches
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           and
           an
           Army
           was
           also
           raised
           to
           oppresse
           and
           suppresse
           them
           .
           A
           mighty
           and
           tumultuous
           rising
           of
           Apprentices
           and
           young
           men
           in
           
             Southwark
          
           and
           
             Lambeth
          
           side
           ,
           with
           Clubs
           and
           other
           weapons
           ,
           especially
           at
           the
           Arch
           Bishops
           house
           ,
           which
           put
           him
           in
           such
           a
           fright
           ,
           as
           made
           him
           flye
           to
           
             Croyden
             ,
          
           to
           convey
           himselfe
           to
           some
           more
           private
           and
           remote
           place
           :
           And
           although
           
             Pharoahs
          
           Magicians
           were
           so
           honest
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           dust
           of
           the
           earth
           turned
           into
           lice
           ,
           they
           cryed
           out
           ,
           
             It
             was
             the
             finger
             of
             God
          
           ;
           but
           he
           grew
           more
           and
           more
           outragious
           ,
           and
           caused
           one
           to
           be
           hanged
           and
           quartered
           ,
           and
           his
           head
           set
           on
           
             London-Bridge
          
           ,
           who
           said
           at
           his
           execution
           ,
           he
           came
           there
           by
           accident
           ,
           and
           he
           must
           dye
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Arch-Prelate
             of
             St
             Andrewes
             in
             Scotland
             reading
             the
             new
             Service-booke
             in
             his
             pontificalibus
             assaulted
             by
             men
             &
             Women
             ,
             with
             Crickets
             stooles
             Stickes
             and
             Stones
             .
          
           
             The
             rising
             of
             Prentises
             and
             Sea-men
             on
             Southwark
             side
             to
             assault
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Canterbury's
             House
             at
             Lambeth
             .
          
        
         
           4
           
             Parliament
             .
          
           A
           fourth
           Parliament
           was
           thereupon
           shortly
           after
           called
           again
           ,
           by
           those
           complotters
           means
           ,
           but
           to
           a
           very
           ill
           intent
           ,
           
           and
           another
           Parliament
           summoned
           also
           at
           the
           same
           time
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Strafford
          
           in
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           both
           of
           them
           only
           to
           levy
           and
           procure
           moneys
           to
           raise
           another
           Army
           ,
           and
           wage
           a
           new
           War
           against
           the
           
             Scots
             .
          
           The
           Ships
           and
           Goods
           of
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           were
           in
           all
           parts
           and
           Ports
           of
           this
           Land
           ,
           and
           of
           
             Ireland
          
           also
           ,
           surprized
           and
           seized
           on
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           their
           Commissioners
           denied
           audience
           to
           make
           their
           just
           Defence
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Kingdome
           of
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           and
           
             England
          
           too
           ,
           hereupon
           much
           distracted
           and
           distempered
           with
           levying
           of
           moneys
           ,
           and
           imprisoning
           all
           amongst
           us
           that
           refused
           the
           same
           .
           This
           Parliament
           also
           refusing
           to
           comply
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           
             Canterbury
             ,
          
           and
           
             Strafford
             ,
          
           in
           this
           Episcopal
           War
           against
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           was
           soon
           dissolved
           and
           broken
           up
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           they
           returned
           to
           their
           former
           wayes
           of
           wast
           and
           confusion
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           next
           day
           after
           the
           Dissolution
           thereof
           ,
           some
           eminent
           Members
           of
           both
           Houses
           had
           their
           Chambers
           and
           Studies
           ,
           yea
           their
           Cabinets
           ,
           and
           very
           pockets
           of
           their
           wearing
           Cloaths
           (
           betimes
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           before
           they
           were
           out
           of
           their
           Beds
           )
           searched
           for
           Letters
           and
           Writings
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           imprisoned
           ,
           and
           a
           false
           and
           most
           scandalous
           Declaration
           was
           published
           against
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           in
           the
           Kings
           Name
           .
        
         
           A
           Forced
           Loan
           of
           money
           was
           attempted
           in
           the
           City
           of
           
             London
             ,
          
           to
           be
           made
           a
           president
           (
           if
           it
           prevailed
           there
           )
           for
           the
           whole
           Kingdome
           ,
           but
           some
           Aldermen
           refusing
           ,
           were
           sorely
           threatned
           and
           imprisoned
           .
           In
           which
           interim
           ,
           the
           Clergies
           Convocation
           continuing
           ,
           (
           notwithstanding
           the
           Dissolution
           of
           the
           Parliament
           )
           New
           Conscience
           oppressing
           Canons
           were
           forged
           ,
           and
           a
           strange
           
             Oath
          
           with
           an
           
             &c.
          
           in
           it
           was
           framed
           for
           the
           establishing
           of
           the
           Bishops
           Hierarchy
           with
           severe
           punishments
           on
           the
           refusers
           to
           take
           it
           .
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     OATH
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     I
                     
                       A.
                       B.
                    
                     doe
                     Sweare
                     that
                     I
                     doe
                     approve
                     the
                     Doctrine
                     and
                     Discipline
                     or
                     Government
                     established
                     in
                     the
                     Church
                     of
                     
                       England
                       ,
                    
                     as
                     containing
                     all
                     things
                     necessary
                     to
                     Salvation
                     .
                     And
                     that
                     I
                     will
                     not
                     endeavour
                     by
                     my selfe
                     or
                     any
                     other
                     ,
                     directly
                     or
                     indirectly
                     ,
                     to
                     bring
                     in
                     any
                     Popish
                     Doctrine
                     ,
                     contrary
                     to
                     that
                     which
                     is
                     so
                     established
                     :
                     Nor
                     will
                     I
                     ever
                     give
                     my
                     consent
                     to
                     alter
                     the
                     Government
                     of
                     this
                     Church
                     ,
                     by
                     Arch-Bishops
                     ,
                     Bishops
                     ,
                     Deans
                     ,
                     and
                     Arch
                     Deacons
                     ,
                     
                       &c.
                    
                     as
                     it
                     stands
                     now
                     established
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     by
                     right
                     it
                     ought
                     to
                     stand
                     .
                     Nor
                     yet
                     ever
                     to
                     subject
                     it
                     to
                     the
                     usurpations
                     and
                     superstitions
                     of
                     the
                     Sea
                     of
                     
                       Rome
                       .
                    
                     And
                     all
                     these
                     things
                     I
                     doe
                     plainly
                     and
                     sincerely
                     acknowledge
                     and
                     swear
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     plain
                     and
                     common
                     sense
                     ,
                     and
                     understanding
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     words
                     ,
                     without
                     any
                     equivocation
                     ,
                     or
                     mentall
                     evasion
                     ;
                     or
                     secret
                     reservation
                     whatsoever
                     .
                     And
                     this
                     I
                     doe
                     heartily
                     ,
                     willingly
                     ,
                     and
                     truly
                     upon
                     the
                     faith
                     of
                     a
                     Christian
                     .
                     
                       So
                       help
                       me
                       God
                       in
                       Jesus
                       Christ
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           In
           this
           Convocation
           sore
           Taxations
           were
           also
           imposed
           upon
           the
           whole
           Clergy
           ;
           even
           no
           lesse
           then
           six
           Subsidies
           ,
           besides
           a
           bountifull
           
           Contribution
           to
           forward
           that
           intended
           War
           against
           
             Scotland
             .
          
           For
           the
           advancing
           of
           which
           said
           sums
           for
           this
           War
           ,
           the
           Popish
           were
           most
           free
           and
           forward
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           a
           solemn
           Prayer
           was
           composed
           and
           imposed
           by
           the
           Bishops
           on
           their
           Ministers
           every where
           ,
           to
           be
           used
           and
           read
           in
           all
           Churches
           ,
           against
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           as
           Rebels
           and
           Traytors
           .
           The
           Papists
           also
           in
           a
           high
           measure
           enjoyed
           even
           almost
           a
           total
           Toleration
           ,
           and
           a
           
             Popes
             Nuncio
          
           suffered
           amongst
           us
           to
           act
           and
           govern
           all
           Romish
           affairs
           ,
           yea
           a
           kind
           of
           private
           Popish
           Parliament
           kept
           in
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           Popish
           Jurisdictions
           erected
           among
           them
           .
           Commissioners
           were
           also
           (
           secretly
           )
           issued
           out
           for
           some
           great
           and
           eminent
           Papists
           ,
           for
           Martial
           Commands
           ,
           for
           levying
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           &
           strengthning
           their
           party
           with
           Arms
           and
           Ammunition
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           and
           in
           great
           plenty
           .
           His
           Majesties
           Treasure
           was
           by
           these
           means
           so
           extreamly
           exhausted
           ,
           and
           his
           Revenues
           so
           anticipated
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           compell
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           his
           owne
           Servants
           ,
           Judges
           ,
           and
           Officers
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           to
           lend
           him
           great
           sums
           of
           money
           ,
           and
           Prisons
           filled
           with
           refusers
           of
           these
           and
           the
           other
           illegall
           payments
           ;
           yea
           many
           High-Sheriffs
           summoned
           in
           the
           Star-Chamber
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Councel
           board
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           imprisoned
           for
           not
           being
           quick
           enough
           in
           levying
           of
           Ship-money
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           intolerable
           Taxations
           .
        
         
           In
           sum
           ,
           the
           whole
           Land
           was
           now
           brought
           into
           a
           lamentable
           and
           languishing
           condition
           ,
           of
           being
           most
           miserably
           bought
           and
           sold
           to
           any
           that
           could
           give
           and
           contribute
           most
           of
           might
           and
           malice
           against
           us
           ,
           and
           no
           hope
           of
           humane
           help
           ,
           but
           dolour
           ,
           desperation
           ,
           and
           destruction
           to
           be
           the
           portion
           of
           all
           .
           In
           which
           interim
           ,
           the
           
             Scots
          
           being
           entred
           our
           Kingdome
           for
           their
           own
           defence
           ,
           the
           King
           had
           advanced
           his
           Royal-Standard
           at
           
             Yorke
             ,
          
           where
           the
           cream
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           Nobles
           and
           Gentry
           being
           assembled
           ,
           and
           a
           Treaty
           betwixt
           the
           prime
           of
           both
           Armies
           had
           at
           
             Rippon
             ,
          
           for
           a
           fair
           and
           peaceable
           accommodation
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           inforced
           to
           take
           his
           Nobles
           Councel
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           first
           place
           a
           cessation
           of
           Arms
           agreed
           on
           ,
           and
           then
           a
           fifth
           Parl.
           was
           necessitously
           resolved
           on
           to
           begin
           ,
           
             Nov
             :
          
           3.
           1640.
           
        
         
           5th
           
             Parliament
             .
          
           Letters
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           Queen
           ,
           Popish
           Earls
           ,
           Lords
           ,
           Knights
           ,
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           post
           into
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           strong
           party
           for
           them
           .
           Shortly
           after
           ,
           a
           very
           formidable
           Spanish
           Fleet
           ,
           or
           Armado
           ,
           appeared
           on
           our
           English
           narrow
           Seas
           ,
           in
           sight
           of
           
             Dover
             ,
          
           and
           was
           coming
           in
           (
           as
           was
           on
           very
           strong
           grounds
           more
           then
           probably
           conjectured
           )
           as
           a
           third
           party
           ,
           to
           help
           to
           destroy
           us
           ;
           the
           
             Spaniards
          
           hoping
           that
           by
           this
           time
           ,
           we
           and
           the
           
             Scots
          
           were
           together
           by
           the
           ears
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           by
           Gods
           mercy
           ,
           beaten
           off
           from
           us
           by
           our
           Neighbours
           of
           
             Holland
             ,
          
           and
           we
           fighting
           against
           them
           ,
           fought
           against
           our
           friends
           .
        
         
           The
           Souldiers
           in
           their
           passage
           to
           
             York
          
           turn
           Reformers
           ,
           pull
           down
           Popish
           Pictures
           ,
           break
           down
           rails
           ,
           turn
           Altars
           into
           Tables
           ,
           &
           those
           
           Popish
           Commanders
           ,
           that
           ware
           to
           command
           them
           ,
           they
           forced
           to
           eat
           flesh
           on
           Fridays
           ,
           thrusting
           it
           down
           their
           throats
           ,
           and
           some
           they
           slew
           .
           In
           the
           time
           of
           ours
           and
           the
           
             Scots
          
           Armies
           residing
           in
           the
           
             North
             ,
          
           which
           was
           in
           
             June
             ,
          
           1641.
           
           Malignant
           Lords
           endeavoured
           to
           bring
           it
           out
           of
           the
           North
           ,
           Southward
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           
             London
             ,
          
           to
           compell
           the
           Parl.
           to
           such
           limits
           and
           rules
           as
           they
           thought
           fit
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           Parl.
           entred
           upon
           this
           following
           Protestation
           .
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Die
                         Veneris
                         ,
                         30
                         July
                         ,
                         1641.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     WE
                     the
                     Knights
                     ,
                     Citizens
                     ,
                     and
                     Burgesses
                     of
                     the
                     Commons
                     House
                     in
                     Parl.
                     finding
                     to
                     the
                     great
                     grief
                     of
                     our
                     hearts
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     designs
                     of
                     the
                     Priests
                     ,
                     Jesuites
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     adherents
                     to
                     the
                     Sea
                     of
                     
                       Rome
                       ,
                    
                     have
                     of
                     late
                     been
                     more
                     boldly
                     and
                     frequently
                     put
                     in
                     practice
                     then
                     formerly
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     undermining
                     and
                     danger
                     of
                     the
                     ruine
                     of
                     the
                     true
                     Reformed
                     Protestant
                     Religion
                     ,
                     in
                     his
                     Majesties
                     Dominions
                     established
                     :
                     And
                     finding
                     also
                     that
                     they
                     have
                     been
                     and
                     having
                     just
                     cause
                     to
                     suspect
                     that
                     there
                     are
                     still
                     even
                     during
                     this
                     sitting
                     in
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     endeavours
                     to
                     subvert
                     the
                     fundamentall
                     Lawes
                     of
                     
                       England
                    
                     and
                     
                       Ireland
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     to
                     introduce
                     the
                     exercise
                     of
                     an
                     Arbitrary
                     and
                     Tyrannicall
                     Government
                     ,
                     by
                     most
                     pernicious
                     and
                     wicked
                     counsels
                     ,
                     practices
                     ,
                     plots
                     ,
                     and
                     conspiracies
                     :
                     And
                     that
                     the
                     long
                     intermission
                     ,
                     and
                     unhappy
                     breach
                     of
                     Parliam
                     .
                     hath
                     occasioned
                     many
                     illegall
                     Taxations
                     ,
                     whereupon
                     the
                     subject
                     hath
                     been
                     prosecuted
                     and
                     grieved
                     :
                     And
                     that
                     divers
                     Innovations
                     and
                     superstitions
                     have
                     been
                     brought
                     into
                     the
                     Church
                     ,
                     multitudes
                     driven
                     out
                     of
                     his
                     Majesties
                     Dominions
                     ,
                     jealousies
                     raised
                     and
                     vvn
                     betwixt
                     the
                     King
                     and
                     his
                     people
                     ,
                     a
                     Popish
                     Army
                     levyed
                     in
                     
                       Ireland
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     two
                     Armies
                     brought
                     into
                     the
                     bowels
                     of
                     his
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     hazzard
                     of
                     his
                     Majesties
                     Royal
                     person
                     ,
                     the
                     consumption
                     of
                     the
                     Revenues
                     of
                     the
                     Crown
                     and
                     Treasure
                     of
                     his
                     Kingdome
                     :
                     And
                     lastly
                     ,
                     finding
                     great
                     cause
                     of
                     jealousie
                     that
                     endeavours
                     have
                     been
                     ,
                     and
                     are
                     used
                     to
                     bring
                     the
                     English
                     Army
                     into
                     a
                     misunderstanding
                     of
                     this
                     Parl.
                     thereby
                     to
                     incline
                     that
                     Army
                     with
                     force
                     to
                     bring
                     to
                     passe
                     those
                     wicked
                     Councels
                     ,
                     Have
                     therefore
                     thought
                     good
                     to
                     joyne
                     our selves
                     in
                     a
                     Declaration
                     of
                     our
                     united
                     affections
                     and
                     resolutions
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     make
                     this
                     ensuing
                     Protestation
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       The
                       Protestation
                       .
                    
                     
                       I
                       
                         A.
                         B.
                      
                       Do
                       in
                       the
                       presence
                       of
                       Almighty
                       God
                       ,
                       Promise
                       ,
                       Vow
                       ,
                       and
                       Protest
                       to
                       maintaine
                       and
                       defend
                       ,
                       as
                       far
                       as
                       lawfully
                       I
                       may
                       ,
                       with
                       my
                       life
                       ,
                       power
                       ,
                       and
                       state
                       ,
                       the
                       true
                       Reformed
                       Protestant
                       Religion
                       ,
                       expressed
                       in
                       the
                       Doctrine
                       of
                       the
                       Church
                       of
                       
                         England
                         ,
                      
                       against
                       Popery
                       and
                       Popish
                       Innovations
                       ,
                       within
                       this
                       Realme
                       ,
                       contrary
                       to
                       the
                       same
                       Doctrine
                       ,
                       and
                       according
                       to
                       the
                       duty
                       of
                       my
                       Allegiance
                       ,
                       his
                       Majesties
                       Royall
                       Person
                       ,
                       Honour
                       ,
                       and
                       Estate
                       ,
                       as
                       also
                       the
                       power
                       and
                       priviledges
                       of
                       Parliament
                       ,
                       the
                       lawfull
                       rights
                       and
                       liberties
                       of
                       the
                       Subject
                       ,
                       and
                       every
                       person
                       that
                       maketh
                       this
                       Protestation
                       ;
                       in
                       whatsoever
                       he
                       shall
                       doe
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       lawfull
                       
                       pursuance
                       of
                       the
                       same
                       .
                       And
                       to
                       my
                       power
                       ,
                       and
                       as
                       far
                       as
                       lawfully
                       I
                       may
                       ,
                       I
                       will
                       oppose
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       all
                       good
                       wayes
                       and
                       means
                       endeavour
                       ,
                       to
                       bring
                       to
                       condigne
                       punishment
                       ,
                       all
                       such
                       as
                       shall
                       either
                       by
                       force
                       ,
                       practice
                       ,
                       counsels
                       ,
                       plots
                       ,
                       conspiracies
                       ,
                       or
                       otherwise
                       ,
                       doe
                       any
                       thing
                       to
                       the
                       contrary
                       of
                       any
                       thing
                       in
                       this
                       present
                       Protestation
                       contained
                       .
                       And
                       further
                       ,
                       that
                       I
                       shall
                       in
                       all
                       just
                       and
                       honourable
                       wayes
                       endeavour
                       to
                       preserve
                       the
                       union
                       and
                       peace
                       between
                       the
                       three
                       Kingdomes
                       of
                       
                         England
                         ,
                         Scotland
                         ,
                      
                       and
                       
                         Ireland
                         ,
                      
                       and
                       neither
                       for
                       hope
                       ,
                       fear
                       ,
                       nor
                       other
                       respect
                       ,
                       shall
                       relinquish
                       this
                       Promise
                       ,
                       Vow
                       ,
                       and
                       Protestation
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           At
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Parliament
           (
           
             Nov.
          
           3.
           1640.
           
           )
           there
           was
           a
           diligent
           inquisition
           after
           oppressions
           and
           oppressors
           ,
           and
           first
           upon
           the
           Petition
           of
           Mris
           
             Bastwicke
             ,
          
           and
           Mris
           
             Burton
             ,
          
           two
           widowed
           wives
           ,
           and
           a
           Petition
           exhibited
           in
           the
           behalfe
           of
           Mr
           
             Pryn
             ,
          
           Dr.
           
             Laighten
             ,
          
           Mr.
           
             Smart
             ,
          
           Mr.
           
             Walker
             ,
          
           Mr.
           
             Foxley
             ,
          
           Mr.
           
             Lilburn
             ,
          
           and
           many
           others
           ,
           set
           at
           liberty
           ,
           some
           being
           banisht
           ,
           and
           all
           close
           Prisoners
           ,
           others
           fast
           fettered
           in
           irons
           ,
           and
           their
           wives
           debar'd
           from
           coming
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           
             Decemb.
          
           1640.
           
           The
           Earl
           of
           
             Strafford
             ,
          
           and
           
             Laud
          
           Arch-bishop
           of
           
             Canterbury
             ,
          
           impeached
           of
           High
           Treason
           ;
           
             Wren
          
           Bishop
           of
           
             Norwich
             ,
          
           of
           Treason
           ,
           
             Windebank
          
           and
           
             Finch
          
           fled
           .
           The
           
             Scots
          
           ships
           that
           were
           taken
           before
           the
           Parl.
           began
           ,
           restored
           ,
           and
           4000.
           
             l.
          
           given
           to
           rig
           them
           ,
           300000.
           
             l.
          
           towards
           their
           losses
           ,
           and
           all
           Books
           ,
           Libels
           ,
           and
           Proclamations
           against
           the
           
             Scots
          
           called
           in
           .
           
             February
             ,
          
           A
           Bill
           signed
           for
           Trienniall
           Parl.
           ●ix
           Subsidies
           ,
           Poll
           money
           ,
           and
           a
           personall
           assesment
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdome
           .
           
             May
             ,
          
           a
           Bill
           signed
           that
           the
           Parl.
           should
           not
           be
           dissolved
           without
           their
           consent
           ;
           Lord
           
             Strafford
          
           beheaded
           ,
           the
           
             High
             Commission
          
           Court
           ,
           and
           
             Star
             Chamber
          
           put
           down
           ,
           the
           Parl.
           proceeded
           against
           Delinquent
           Judges
           about
           Ship-money
           .
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Earl
                     of
                     
                       Strafford's
                    
                     Speech
                     on
                     the
                     Scaffold
                     ,
                     
                       
                         May
                      
                       12.
                       1641.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     MY
                     Lord
                     Primate
                     of
                     
                       Ireland
                       ,
                    
                     (
                     and
                     my
                     Lords
                     and
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     these
                     Gentlemen
                     )
                     it
                     is
                     a
                     very
                     great
                     comfort
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     to
                     have
                     your
                     Lordship
                     by
                     me
                     this
                     day
                     ,
                     in
                     regard
                     I
                     have
                     been
                     known
                     to
                     you
                     a
                     long
                     time
                     ,
                     I
                     should
                     be
                     glad
                     to
                     obtain
                     so
                     much
                     silence
                     as
                     to
                     be
                     heard
                     a
                     few
                     words
                     ,
                     but
                     doubt
                     I
                     shall
                     not
                     ;
                     my
                     Lord
                     ,
                     I
                     come
                     hither
                     by
                     the
                     good
                     will
                     and
                     pleasure
                     of
                     Almighty
                     God
                     ,
                     to
                     pay
                     the
                     last
                     debt
                     I
                     owe
                     to
                     sin
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     death
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     the
                     blessing
                     of
                     that
                     God
                     to
                     rise
                     again
                     through
                     the
                     mercies
                     of
                     Christ
                     Jesus
                     to
                     eternall
                     glory
                     ;
                     I
                     wish
                     I
                     had
                     been
                     private
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     might
                     have
                     been
                     heard
                     ;
                     my
                     Lord
                     ,
                     if
                     I
                     might
                     be
                     so
                     much
                     beholding
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     might
                     use
                     a
                     few
                     words
                     ,
                     I
                     should
                     take
                     it
                     for
                     a
                     very
                     great
                     courtesie
                     ;
                     my
                     Lord
                     ,
                     I
                     come
                     hither
                     to
                     submit
                     to
                     that
                     judgment
                     which
                     hath
                     past
                     against
                     me
                     ,
                     I
                     do
                     it
                     with
                     a
                     very
                     quiet
                     and
                     contented
                     mind
                     ,
                     I
                     do
                     freely
                     forgive
                     all
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     a
                     forgivenesse
                     that
                     is
                     not
                     spoken
                     from
                     the
                     teeth
                     outward
                     (
                     as
                     they
                     say
                     )
                     but
                     from
                     my
                     heart
                     ,
                     I
                     speak
                     it
                     in
                     the
                     presence
                     of
                     Almighty
                     God
                     ,
                     before
                     whom
                     I
                     stand
                     ,
                     that
                     there
                     is
                     not
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     a
                     displeasing
                     thought
                     
                     in
                     me
                     ,
                     arising
                     to
                     any
                     creature
                     ;
                     I
                     thank
                     God
                     I
                     may
                     say
                     truly
                     ,
                     and
                     my
                     conscience
                     bears
                     me
                     witnesse
                     ,
                     that
                     in
                     all
                     my
                     services
                     since
                     I
                     have
                     had
                     the
                     honour
                     to
                     serve
                     his
                     Majesty
                     in
                     any
                     employment
                     ,
                     I
                     never
                     had
                     any
                     thing
                     in
                     my
                     heart
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     joynt
                     and
                     individuall
                     prosperity
                     of
                     King
                     and
                     people
                     ,
                     if
                     it
                     hath
                     been
                     my
                     hap
                     to
                     be
                     misconstrued
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     the
                     common
                     portion
                     of
                     us
                     all
                     while
                     we
                     are
                     in
                     this
                     life
                     ,
                     the
                     righteous
                     judgment
                     is
                     hereafter
                     ,
                     here
                     we
                     are
                     subject
                     to
                     error
                     ,
                     and
                     apt
                     to
                     be
                     
                       
                         The
                         Earle
                         of
                         Strafford
                         for
                         treasonable
                         practises
                         beheaded
                         on
                         the
                         Tower-hill
                         .
                      
                    
                     mis-judged
                     one
                     of
                     another
                     .
                     There
                     is
                     one
                     thing
                     I
                     desire
                     to
                     clear
                     my selfe
                     of
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     am
                     confident
                     I
                     speak
                     it
                     with
                     so
                     much
                     clearnesse
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     hope
                     I
                     shall
                     have
                     your
                     Christian
                     Charity
                     in
                     the
                     belief
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     I
                     did
                     alwayes
                     think
                     that
                     the
                     Parl.
                     of
                     
                       England
                    
                     were
                     the
                     happiest
                     constitutions
                     that
                     any
                     Kingdome
                     or
                     any
                     Nation
                     lived
                     under
                     ,
                     and
                     under
                     God
                     the
                     means
                     of
                     making
                     King
                     and
                     people
                     happy
                     ,
                     so
                     far
                     have
                     I
                     been
                     from
                     being
                     against
                     Parliaments
                     :
                     For
                     my
                     death
                     ,
                     I
                     here
                     acquit
                     all
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     and
                     pray
                     God
                     heartily
                     to
                     forgive
                     them
                     ;
                     and
                     in
                     particular
                     ,
                     my
                     Lord
                     Primate
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     very
                     glad
                     that
                     his
                     Majesty
                     is
                     pleased
                     to
                     conceive
                     me
                     not
                     meriting
                     so
                     severe
                     and
                     heavy
                     a
                     punishment
                     as
                     the
                     utmost
                     execution
                     of
                     this
                     sentence
                     ;
                     I
                     am
                     very
                     glad
                     ,
                     and
                     infinitely
                     rejoyce
                     in
                     this
                     mercy
                     of
                     his
                     ,
                     and
                     beseech
                     God
                     to
                     turn
                     it
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     he
                     may
                     find
                     mercy
                     when
                     he
                     hath
                     most
                     need
                     of
                     it
                     ;
                     I
                     wish
                     the
                     Kingdome
                     all
                     the
                     prosperity
                     and
                     happinesse
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     I
                     did
                     it
                     living
                     ,
                     and
                     now
                     dying
                     it
                     is
                     my
                     wish
                     .
                     I
                     do
                     now
                     professe
                     is
                     from
                     my
                     heart
                     ,
                     and
                     do
                     most
                     humbly
                     recommend
                     it
                     to
                     every
                     man
                     here
                     ,
                     and
                     wish
                     every
                     man
                     to
                     lay
                     his
                     hand
                     upon
                     his
                     heart
                     ,
                     and
                     consider
                     seriously
                     whether
                     the
                     beginning
                     of
                     the
                     happinesse
                     of
                     a
                     people
                     should
                     be
                     
                     writ
                     in
                     Letters
                     of
                     blood
                     ,
                     I
                     fear
                     you
                     are
                     in
                     a
                     wrong
                     way
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     desire
                     Almighty
                     God
                     ,
                     that
                     not
                     one
                     drop
                     of
                     my
                     blood
                     may
                     rise
                     up
                     in
                     judgment
                     against
                     you
                     .
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                     I
                     professe
                     my selfe
                     a
                     true
                     and
                     obedient
                     Son
                     to
                     the
                     Church
                     of
                     
                       England
                    
                     ▪
                     to
                     the
                     Church
                     wherein
                     I
                     was
                     born
                     ,
                     and
                     wherein
                     I
                     was
                     bred
                     ,
                     prosperity
                     and
                     happinesse
                     be
                     ever
                     to
                     it
                     :
                     and
                     whereas
                     it
                     hath
                     been
                     said
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     inclined
                     to
                     Popery
                     ,
                     if
                     it
                     be
                     an
                     objection
                     worth
                     answering
                     ,
                     let
                     me
                     say
                     truly
                     ,
                     that
                     from
                     the
                     time
                     since
                     I
                     was
                     twenty
                     one
                     years
                     of
                     age
                     ,
                     till
                     this
                     hour
                     ,
                     now
                     going
                     upon
                     forty
                     nine
                     ,
                     I
                     never
                     had
                     thought
                     in
                     my
                     heart
                     ,
                     to
                     doubt
                     of
                     the
                     truth
                     of
                     my
                     Religion
                     in
                     
                       England
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     never
                     any
                     had
                     the
                     boldnesse
                     to
                     suggest
                     to
                     me
                     contrary
                     to
                     the
                     best
                     of
                     my
                     remembrance
                     ;
                     and
                     so
                     being
                     reconciled
                     to
                     the
                     mercies
                     of
                     Christ
                     Jesus
                     my
                     Saviour
                     ,
                     into
                     whose
                     bosome
                     I
                     hope
                     shortly
                     to
                     be
                     gathered
                     ;
                     to
                     that
                     eternall
                     happinesse
                     that
                     shall
                     never
                     have
                     end
                     ,
                     I
                     desire
                     heartily
                     the
                     forgivenesse
                     of
                     every
                     man
                     ,
                     both
                     for
                     any
                     rash
                     or
                     unadvised
                     word
                     ,
                     or
                     deed
                     ,
                     and
                     desire
                     your
                     prayers
                     :
                     And
                     so
                     my
                     Lord
                     farewell
                     ,
                     farewell
                     all
                     the
                     things
                     of
                     this
                     word
                     :
                     Lord
                     strengthen
                     my
                     faith
                     :
                     give
                     me
                     confidence
                     and
                     assurance
                     in
                     the
                     merits
                     of
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                     .
                     I
                     desire
                     you
                     that
                     you
                     would
                     be
                     silent
                     ,
                     and
                     joyn
                     in
                     prayers
                     with
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     trust
                     in
                     God
                     that
                     we
                     shall
                     all
                     meet
                     ,
                     and
                     live
                     eternally
                     in
                     Heaven
                     ,
                     there
                     to
                     receive
                     the
                     accomplishment
                     of
                     all
                     happinesse
                     ,
                     where
                     every
                     tear
                     shall
                     be
                     wiped
                     from
                     our
                     eyes
                     ,
                     and
                     every
                     sad
                     thought
                     from
                     our
                     hearts
                     :
                     And
                     so
                     God
                     blesse
                     this
                     Kingdome
                     ,
                     and
                     Jesus
                     have
                     mercy
                     upon
                     my
                     Soul
                     ,
                     
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             August
             ,
          
           1641.
           
           The
           King
           went
           to
           
             Scotland
             .
             Octob.
          
           The
           
             Irish
          
           Rebellion
           began
           ,
           whereby
           above
           100000
           Protestants
           were
           murdered
           .
           
             Novemb.
          
           &
           
             Decemb.
          
           The
           King
           came
           from
           
             Scotland
          
           to
           
             London
             ,
          
           and
           was
           entertained
           with
           most
           pompous
           solemnity
           ,
           and
           after
           went
           to
           
             Hampton
          
           Court
           ,
           the
           Earl
           presented
           a
           Remonstrance
           ,
           wherein
           was
           expressed
           the
           Kingdomes
           grievances
           ,
           they
           desire
           a
           Guard
           .
           Sir
           
             Wil.
             Belford
          
           was
           displaced
           ,
           and
           
             Cottington
          
           made
           Constable
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           soon
           displaced
           ,
           and
           Col.
           
             Lunsford
          
           was
           made
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           but
           he
           also
           was
           displaced
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             John
             Byron
          
           was
           made
           Liev.
           of
           the
           Tower
           in
           
             Lunsfords
          
           stead
           ,
           but
           he
           also
           with
           much
           ado
           removed
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             John
             Conyers
          
           was
           put
           in
           his
           place
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Kings
                   most
                   Excellent
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Peers
                   now
                   Assembled
                   in
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Humble
                   Petition
                   and
                   Protestation
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Bishops
                   and
                   Prelats
                   now
                   called
                   by
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Writs
                   to
                   attend
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   present
                   about
                   
                     London
                  
                   and
                   
                     Westminster
                  
                   for
                   that
                   Service
                   .
                
                 
                   THat
                   whereas
                   the
                   Petitioners
                   are
                   called
                   up
                   by
                   several
                   and
                   respective
                   Writs
                   and
                   under
                   great
                   penalties
                   to
                   attend
                   the
                   Parl.
                   and
                   have
                   a
                   clear
                   and
                   indubitable
                   right
                   to
                   Vote
                   in
                   Bils
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   matters
                   whatsoever
                   debatable
                   in
                   Parl.
                   
                   by
                   the
                   ancient
                   Customes
                   ,
                   Lawes
                   ,
                   and
                   Statutes
                   of
                   this
                   Realm
                   ,
                   and
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   Protected
                   by
                   your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   quietly
                   to
                   attend
                   and
                   prosecute
                   that
                   great
                   Service
                   .
                   They
                   humbly
                   Remonstrate
                   and
                   Protest
                   before
                   God
                   ,
                   your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   noble
                   Lords
                   and
                   Peers
                   now
                   assembled
                   in
                   Parl.
                   that
                   as
                   they
                   have
                   an
                   indubitate
                   right
                   to
                   Sit
                   and
                   Vote
                   in
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Lords
                   ,
                   so
                   are
                   they
                   (
                   if
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   protected
                   from
                   force
                   and
                   violence
                   )
                   most
                   ready
                   and
                   willing
                   to
                   performe
                   their
                   duties
                   accordingly
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   they
                   doe
                   abominate
                   all
                   actions
                   or
                   opinions
                   tending
                   to
                   Popery
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   maintenance
                   thereof
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   all
                   propension
                   and
                   inclination
                   to
                   any
                   Malignant
                   party
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   side
                   or
                   party
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   which
                   their
                   owne
                   reasons
                   and
                   conscience
                   shall
                   not
                   move
                   them
                   to
                   adhere
                   .
                   But
                   ,
                   whereas
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   at
                   severall
                   times
                   violently
                   menaced
                   ,
                   affronted
                   and
                   assaulted
                   by
                   multitudes
                   of
                   people
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   coming
                   to
                   perform
                   their
                   services
                   in
                   that
                   honourable
                   House
                   ,
                   and
                   lately
                   chased
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   in
                   danger
                   of
                   their
                   lives
                   ,
                   and
                   can
                   find
                   no
                   redresse
                   or
                   protection
                   ,
                   upon
                   sundry
                   complaints
                   made
                   to
                   
                     
                       The
                       High
                       Commission-Court
                       and
                       Starr-Chamber
                       voted
                       down
                       ,
                       and
                       pluralities
                       &
                       non
                       residencies
                       damned
                       by
                       Parliament
                       .
                    
                  
                   both
                   Houses
                   in
                   these
                   perticulars
                   .
                   They
                   likewise
                   humbly
                   protest
                   before
                   your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Noble
                   House
                   of
                   Peers
                   ,
                   that
                   saving
                   unto
                   themselves
                   all
                   their
                   Rights
                   and
                   Interests
                   of
                   Sitting
                   and
                   Voting
                   in
                   that
                   House
                   at
                   other
                   times
                   ,
                   they
                   dare
                   not
                   Sit
                   or
                   Vote
                   in
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Peers
                   ,
                   untill
                   your
                   Majesty
                   shall
                   further
                   secure
                   them
                   from
                   all
                   affronts
                   ,
                   indignities
                   ,
                   and
                   dangers
                   in
                   the
                   premisses
                   .
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   whereas
                   their
                   fears
                   are
                   not
                   built
                   upon
                   fantasies
                   and
                   conceits
                   ,
                   but
                   upon
                   such
                   grounds
                   and
                   objects
                   as
                   may
                   well
                   terrifie
                   men
                   of
                   good
                   resolutions
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   constancy
                   .
                   They
                   doe
                   in
                   all
                   duty
                   and
                   humility
                   protest
                   before
                   your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Peers
                   of
                   that
                   most
                   Honourable
                   House
                   of
                   Parl.
                   against
                   all
                   Laws
                   ,
                   Orders
                   ,
                   Votes
                   ,
                   Resolutions
                   ,
                   and
                   Determinations
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   themselves
                   null
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   none
                   effect
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   their
                   absence
                   since
                   the
                   27th
                   of
                   this
                   instant
                   Month
                   of
                   
                     Decem.
                  
                   
                   1641.
                   have
                   already
                   passed
                   ,
                   as
                   likewise
                   against
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   shall
                   hereafter
                   pass
                   in
                   that
                   most
                   Honourable
                   House
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   this
                   their
                   forced
                   and
                   violent
                   absence
                   from
                   the
                   said
                   most
                   Honourable
                   House
                   ;
                   not
                   denying
                   but
                   if
                   their
                   absenting
                   of
                   themselves
                   were
                   willfull
                   and
                   voluntary
                   ,
                   that
                   most
                   honourable
                   House
                   might
                   proceed
                   in
                   all
                   their
                   premisses
                   in
                   their
                   absence
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   Protestation
                   notwithstanding
                   .
                   And
                   humbly
                   beseeching
                   your
                   most
                   Excellent
                   Majesty
                   to
                   command
                   the
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Peers
                   to
                   enter
                   this
                   their
                   Petition
                   and
                   Protestation
                   among
                   their
                   Records
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   will
                   ever
                   pray
                   to
                   God
                   to
                   bless
                   ,
                   
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         Jo
                         Ebor.
                         
                      
                       
                         Th.
                         Dures
                         .
                      
                       
                         Rob.
                         Co.
                         Lich.
                         
                      
                       
                         Jo.
                         Norw.
                      
                       
                         Jo.
                         Asa.
                         
                      
                       
                         Gul
                         Ba.
                         &
                         Wels.
                         
                      
                       
                         Geo.
                         Heref.
                         
                      
                       
                         Rob.
                         Ox.
                         
                      
                       
                         Ma.
                         Ely
                         .
                      
                       
                         Godf.
                         Glouc.
                         
                      
                       
                         Jo
                         Peterb
                         .
                      
                       
                         Mor.
                         Land
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Twelve
           Bishops
           were
           impeached
           of
           high
           Treason
           ,
           and
           ten
           imprisoned
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           afterward
           all
           disabled
           from
           ever
           sitting
           in
           the
           Parl.
           they
           are
           Voted
           down
           root
           and
           branch
           ,
           
             Nulla
             contradicente
          
           :
           The
           same
           night
           there
           were
           bonefires
           and
           ringing
           of
           Bels
           .
           All
           Popish
           Recusants
           inhabiting
           in
           and
           about
           the
           City
           ,
           all
           dis-affected
           persons
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           being
           able
           men
           ,
           would
           not
           lend
           any
           money
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           should
           forthwith
           confine
           themselves
           to
           their
           own
           Houses
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           goe
           forth
           without
           speciall
           license
           .
           An
           Ordinance
           to
           apprehend
           dis-affected
           persons
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           whereof
           were
           four
           Aldermen
           put
           in
           safe
           custody
           in
           
             Crosby
          
           House
           ,
           and
           some
           in
           
             Gressam
          
           Colledge
           .
           
             
               
                 A
                 letter
                 sent
                 to
                 Mr.
                 
                   Pym
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Mr.
                   Pym
                   .
                
              
               
                 Do
                 not
                 think
                 that
                 a
                 guard
                 of
                 men
                 can
                 protect
                 you
                 if
                 you
                 persist
                 in
                 your
                 trayterous
                 courses
                 and
                 wicked
                 designs
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 sent
                 a
                 Paper-messenger
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 this
                 does
                 not
                 touch
                 your
                 heart
                 ,
                 a
                 Dagger
                 shal
                 ,
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 recovered
                 of
                 my
                 plague-sore
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 forborn
                 ,
                 because
                 no
                 better
                 man
                 may
                 be
                 endangered
                 for
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 Repent
                 Traytor
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Jan
             :
          
           1641.
           
           The
           Irish
           proclaimed
           Rebels
           ,
           the
           King
           demands
           five
           Members
           ,
           
             Lunsford
          
           assaulteth
           the
           Citizens
           at
           
             Westmin
             :
          
           an
           Act
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           War
           in
           
             Ireland
          
           till
           it
           were
           reduced
           .
           
             Febr
             :
          
           King
           signs
           the
           Bill
           for
           taking
           away
           Bishops
           Votes
           .
           
             March
             ,
          
           the
           Queen
           went
           to
           
             Holland
             ,
          
           one
           of
           her
           ships
           sprung
           a
           leak
           ,
           and
           much
           treasure
           lost
           ,
           and
           when
           she
           return'd
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           great
           storm
           ,
           
             Van
             Trump's
          
           Mast
           broke
           ,
           and
           after
           eight
           dayes
           turmoil
           driven
           back
           again
           ,
           broke
           and
           lost
           3
           ships
           .
           The
           King
           went
           to
           
             Theobalds
             ,
          
           where
           a
           Petition
           from
           the
           Par.
           was
           presented
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           let
           the
           
             Militia
          
           abide
           neer
           
             Lon
             :
          
           and
           not
           carry
           the
           Prince
           away
           ,
           he
           being
           at
           
             Newmarket
          
           the
           House
           presented
           a
           Declaration
           ,
           the
           King
           went
           to
           
             York
             ,
          
           sends
           a
           message
           to
           the
           Parl.
           that
           he
           would
           raise
           2000
           Foot
           and
           200
           Horse
           at
           
             Hull
             ,
          
           and
           go
           for
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           Sir
           
             John
             Hotbam
          
           denies
           the
           King
           entrance
           ,
           in
           
             April
          
           &
           
             May
          
           som
           Members
           leave
           their
           seats
           ,
           and
           go
           to
           the
           King
           at
           
             York
             Binion
          
           a
           Silk-man
           ,
           the
           Kentish
           Malignants
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Edw
             :
             Deering
          
           frame
           petitions
           against
           
           the
           Parl.
           but
           rejected
           ,
           fined
           ,
           and
           imprisoned
           .
           The
           King
           interdicts
           the
           Militia
           ,
           but
           the
           Messenger
           was
           hang'd
           at
           the
           
             Exchange
             .
          
           The
           Lords
           and
           Gentry
           of
           
             Ireland
          
           and
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           petition
           the
           King
           to
           return
           to
           his
           Parl.
           the
           Gentry
           of
           
             York
          
           shire
           do
           the
           like
           ,
           but
           rejected
           .
           The
           K.
           set
           on
           foot
           a
           Commission
           of
           Array
           .
           
             June
             ,
          
           The
           Great
           Seal
           carried
           to
           the
           K.
           The
           Earle
           of
           
             Warwick
          
           Adm.
           Money
           and
           Plate
           brought
           in
           for
           the
           Cause
           ;
           the
           King
           besieges
           
             Hull
             ,
          
           500
           men
           went
           from
           
             London
          
           to
           it
           :
           Proclamations
           and
           Declarations
           against
           the
           Parliament
           read
           in
           all
           Churches
           and
           Chappels
           within
           the
           
             K.
          
           power
           .
           
             July
             ,
          
           An
           Army
           raised
           ,
           and
           
             Essex
          
           made
           General
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Major
           of
           
             London
          
           imprison'd
           for
           causing
           the
           
             K.
          
           Commission
           of
           Array
           to
           be
           proclaimed
           ;
           many
           Proclamat
           :
           from
           the
           
             K.
          
           and
           Declar
           :
           from
           the
           Parl.
           
           By
           water
           the
           Ship-masters
           and
           Marriners
           made
           ready
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Long-boats
           furnished
           with
           Ordnance
           ,
           Muskers
           ,
           and
           other
           Sea-warlike
           instruments
           ,
           their
           Vessels
           gallantly
           adorned
           with
           Flags
           and
           Streamers
           ,
           together
           with
           martial
           musick
           ,
           Drums
           &
           Trumpets
           ;
           when
           they
           came
           to
           
             White-hall
          
           ,
           and
           understood
           that
           the
           Parl.
           were
           safely
           arriv'd
           ,
           the
           Train'd
           Bands
           by
           Land
           ,
           and
           the
           Sea-men
           by
           water
           ,
           let
           flye
           their
           thundring
           shot
           both
           smal
           and
           great
           ,
           their
           Trumpets
           sounding
           ,
           and
           their
           drums
           beating
           in
           a
           triumphing
           and
           congratulory
           manner
           ,
           was
           a
           singular
           testimony
           of
           their
           cordial
           affections
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           day
           
             Buckinghumshire
          
           men
           ,
           both
           Gentlemen
           ,
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           that
           Countrey
           on
           Horsback
           ,
           with
           their
           Protestations
           in
           their
           Hats
           ,
           for
           Reformation
           of
           evils
           in
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           and
           to
           assure
           their
           best
           services
           and
           assistance
           to
           the
           Parl.
           on
           all
           just
           occasions
           ;
           and
           out
           of
           
             Essex
             ,
             Hartford
             ,
             Bark-shire
             ,
             Surrey
             ,
          
           and
           other
           Counties
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           came
           one
           after
           another
           .
           At
           
             Edge
          
           hill
           16
           pieces
           of
           Canon
           shot
           against
           80
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Essex
          
           Life-guard
           ,
           and
           not
           one
           man
           hurt
           ,
           and
           those
           80
           brake
           in
           upon
           1600
           of
           the
           
             K.
          
           four
           of
           the
           Parl.
           
           Regiments
           ran
           away
           ,
           and
           sixteen
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ,
           so
           we
           were
           6000
           and
           they
           18000.
           yet
           we
           took
           their
           Standard
           ,
           and
           cleft
           Sir
           
             Edw.
             Varney
          
           Standard-bearer
           in
           the
           head
           ,
           and
           slew
           the
           Lord
           
             Lindsey
          
           Generall
           of
           the
           Field
           .
           Lord
           Gen
           :
           Magazine
           of
           powder
           to
           have
           been
           blown
           up
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             John
             Hotham
          
           killed
           ,
           by
           one
           
             David
             Alexander
             ,
          
           but
           prevented
           .
           Commis.
           granted
           to
           popish
           Recusants
           to
           levy
           men
           and
           arms
           against
           the
           Parl.
           
           The
           K.
           received
           the
           Irish
           Rebels
           petition
           ,
           and
           permitted
           their
           persons
           with
           great
           favour
           and
           allowance
           about
           him
           ,
           calling
           them
           good
           Catholick
           subjects
           ,
           but
           rejecting
           the
           petition
           for
           peace
           .
           
             Novemb.
          
           A
           Treaty
           of
           peace
           intended
           by
           the
           Parl.
           but
           pretended
           by
           the
           
             K.
          
           where
           was
           that
           bloody
           bickering
           at
           
             Brainford
          
           by
           the
           
             K.
          
           party
           .
           New
           High-Sheriffs
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           collecting
           of
           the
           400000.
           
             l.
             
          
           Subsidies
           ,
           intended
           to
           have
           been
           confirmed
           to
           the
           K.
           crost
           .
           
             Jan
          
           1643.
           
           
             Newcastle
          
           twice
           routed
           ,
           K.
           party
           worsted
           near
           
             Henly
             ,
             Scots
          
           come
           into
           
             Engl.
             March
             ,
             Lichfield
          
           Close
           taken
           ,
           the
           K.
           
           sends
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Glamorgan
          
           into
           
             Irel.
          
           with
           power
           to
           conclude
           .
           Dr.
           
             Bastwick
          
           and
           Cap.
           
             Lilburn
          
           to
           be
           tryed
           at
           
             Oxford
             ,
          
           but
           preserv'd
           .
           A
           letter
           to
           all
           the
           Freemen
           Journeymen
           ,
           and
           Apprentices
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           assemble
           at
           their
           several
           Halls
           ,
           to
           be
           perswaded
           not
           to
           yeeld
           to
           the
           Parl.
           voted
           scandalous
           .
        
         
           
             The
             2
             of
             May
             1643.
             ye
             Crosse
             in
             Cheapeside
             was
             pulled
             downe
             ,
             a
             Troope
             of
             Horse
             &
             2
             Companies
             of
             foote
             wayted
             to
             garde
             it
             &
             at
             ye
             fall
             of
             ye
             tope
             Crosse
             dromes
             beat
             trūpets
             blew
             &
             multitudes
             of
             Capes
             wayre
             throwne
             in
             ye
             Ayre
             ,
             &
             a
             greate
             Shoute
             of
             People
             with
             ioy
             ,
             ye
             2
             of
             May
             the
             Almanake
             sayeth
             ,
             was
             ye
             invention
             of
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             &
             6
             day
             at
             night
             was
             the
             Leaden
             Popes
             burnt
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             where
             it
             stood
             with
             ringinge
             of
             Bells
             ,
             &
             a
             greate
             Acclamation
             &
             no
             hurt
             done
             in
             all
             these
             actions
             .
          
        
         
           Mr.
           
             Pryn
          
           sent
           to
           search
           
             Canterburies
          
           Chamber
           and
           Study
           ,
           found
           the
           Original
           Scotch
           Service
           book
           with
           his
           own
           hand-writing
           ,
           the
           cause
           of
           all
           the
           
             Scots
          
           wars
           .
           
             London
          
           to
           have
           been
           betrayed
           under
           a
           pretence
           of
           peace
           ,
           by
           Mr.
           
             Waller
             ,
          
           a
           Member
           of
           Parl.
           Mr.
           
             Tomkins
             ,
          
           Mr.
           
             Challenor
             ,
          
           but
           
             Waller
          
           fined
           10000.
           
             l.
          
           and
           perpetuall
           banishment
           ,
           
             Tomkins
          
           and
           
             Challenor
          
           hanged
           ,
           the
           one
           at
           the
           
             Exchange
             ,
          
           and
           the
           other
           in
           
             Holborn
             .
          
           Sir
           
             Io
             :
             Hotham
          
           attempted
           the
           betraying
           of
           
             Hull
          
           unto
           the
           Queen
           .
           
             Decemb.
          
           An
           Order
           to
           demolish
           Altars
           ,
           to
           remove
           the
           Communion
           Table
           from
           the
           East
           end
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           away
           all
           Tapers
           ,
           Candlesticks
           ,
           and
           Basons
           ,
           and
           to
           demolish
           all
           Crucifixes
           ,
           Crosses
           ,
           and
           all
           Pictures
           and
           Images
           of
           the
           Trinity
           and
           Virgin
           
             Mary
             ,
          
           both
           within
           and
           without
           all
           Churches
           and
           Chappels
           .
           A
           plot
           for
           betraying
           of
           
             Lincoln
          
           by
           the
           two
           
             Purfries
             ,
          
           but
           preserved
           .
           
             Gloucester
          
           admirably
           freed
           by
           the
           City
           Regiments
           .
           A
           Rebellion
           by
           the
           
             Kentish
          
           Malignants
           about
           
             Tunbridge
             .
          
           A
           ship
           bound
           from
           
             Denmark
          
           to
           the
           
             K.
          
           of
           about
           300
           Tun
           richly
           laden
           with
           arms
           and
           ammunition
           ;
           another
           ship
           bound
           from
           
             Newcastle
          
           to
           
             Holland
             ,
          
           laden
           with
           Sea
           coals
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           midst
           thereof
           
           was
           found
           between
           3
           or
           4000
           
             l.
          
           hid
           in
           the
           Coals
           ,
           sent
           to
           buy
           Arms
           for
           the
           
             K.
          
           a
           third
           ship
           of
           400
           tun
           ,
           carrying
           24
           peece
           of
           Ordnance
           ,
           taking
           by
           the
           Parl.
           
             Scotland
          
           with
           an
           Army
           of
           at
           least
           2000
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           invited
           by
           the
           Parl.
           when
           they
           marched
           up
           to
           the
           middle
           in
           snow
           ,
           and
           brought
           their
           Artillery
           over
           the
           Ice
           of
           the
           frozen
           River
           of
           
             Tyne
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Citizens
           of
           
             London
          
           lent
           the
           parl.
           100000.
           
             l.
          
           for
           the
           
             Scots
          
           first
           pay
           ,
           to
           encourage
           their
           advance
           to
           help
           us
           against
           the
           
             K.
          
           forces
           .
           The
           Queen
           pawning
           the
           Jewels
           of
           the
           Crown
           in
           
             Holland
             ,
          
           and
           therewith
           buying
           Arms
           to
           assist
           the
           war
           against
           the
           parl.
           and
           her
           own
           actuall
           performances
           with
           her
           popish
           Army
           in
           the
           North
           ,
           was
           High
           treason
           ,
           and
           transmitted
           to
           the
           Lords
           .
           Images
           ,
           Crucifixes
           ,
           papistical
           Books
           in
           
             Somerset
             ,
          
           and
           
             Iameses
          
           were
           burnt
           ,
           and
           five
           Capuchin
           Fryers
           sent
           away
           .
           
             May
             ,
          
           an
           Ordinance
           for
           the
           making
           of
           Forts
           ,
           Trenches
           ,
           about
           the
           City
           .
           
             Iuly
             ,
          
           the
           assembly
           of
           Divines
           met
           ,
           Dr.
           
             Twisse
          
           prolocutor
           ,
           120
           the
           total
           ,
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   Bishop
                   of
                   
                     Canterburies
                  
                   first
                   Prayer
                   on
                   the
                   Scaffold
                   ,
                   
                     
                       Jan.
                    
                     10.
                     1044.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   OEternal
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   merciful
                   Father
                   ,
                   look
                   down
                   upon
                   me
                   in
                   mercy
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   riches
                   and
                   fullnesse
                   of
                   all
                   thy
                   mercies
                   look
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   till
                   thou
                   hast
                   nailed
                   my
                   sins
                   to
                   the
                   Crosse
                   of
                   Christ
                   :
                   look
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   till
                   thou
                   hast
                   bathed
                   me
                   in
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   not
                   till
                   I
                   have
                   hid
                   my self
                   in
                   the
                   wounds
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   the
                   punishment
                   that
                   is
                   due
                   to
                   my
                   sins
                   may
                   passe
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   goe
                   over
                   me
                   ;
                   and
                   since
                   thou
                   art
                   pleased
                   to
                   try
                   me
                   to
                   the
                   uttermost
                   ,
                   I
                   humbly
                   beseech
                   thee
                   ,
                   give
                   me
                   now
                   in
                   this
                   great
                   instant
                   ,
                   full
                   patience
                   ,
                   proportionable
                   comfort
                   ,
                   a
                   heart
                   ready
                   to
                   dye
                   for
                   thine
                   honour
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                     K.
                  
                   happinesse
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   Churches
                   preservation
                   ;
                   and
                   my
                   zeale
                   to
                   these
                   ,
                   far
                   from
                   arrogancy
                   be
                   it
                   spoken
                   ,
                   is
                   all
                   the
                   sin
                   ,
                   humane
                   frailty
                   excepted
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   incidents
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   yet
                   known
                   of
                   me
                   in
                   this
                   perticular
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   I
                   now
                   come
                   to
                   suffer
                   .
                   I
                   say
                   in
                   this
                   perticular
                   of
                   treason
                   ,
                   but
                   otherwise
                   my
                   sins
                   are
                   many
                   and
                   great
                   ,
                   Lord
                   pardon
                   them
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   especially
                   whatsoever
                   they
                   be
                   ,
                   which
                   have
                   drawn
                   this
                   present
                   judgment
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   thou
                   hast
                   given
                   me
                   strength
                   to
                   bear
                   it
                   ,
                   then
                   doe
                   with
                   me
                   as
                   seems
                   best
                   in
                   thine
                   owne
                   eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   carry
                   me
                   through
                   death
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   look
                   upon
                   it
                   in
                   what
                   vilage
                   soever
                   it
                   shall
                   appear
                   to
                   me
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   stop
                   of
                   this
                   issue
                   of
                   blood
                   in
                   this
                   more
                   then
                   miserable
                   Kingdome
                   ;
                   I
                   shall
                   desire
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   pray
                   for
                   the
                   people
                   too
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   for
                   my self
                   :
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   beseech
                   thee
                   give
                   grace
                   of
                   repentance
                   to
                   all
                   people
                   that
                   have
                   a
                   thirst
                   for
                   blood
                   ,
                   but
                   if
                   they
                   will
                   not
                   repent
                   ,
                   then
                   scatter
                   their
                   devices
                   so
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   or
                   shall
                   be
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   thy
                   great
                   name
                   ,
                   the
                   truth
                   and
                   sincerity
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   establishment
                   of
                   the
                   
                     K.
                  
                   and
                   his
                   posterity
                   after
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   just
                   rights
                   and
                   priviledges
                   ,
                   the
                   honour
                   and
                   conservation
                   of
                   parl.
                   in
                   their
                   ancient
                   and
                   just
                   power
                   ,
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   this
                   poor
                   Church
                   in
                   her
                   truth
                   ,
                   peace
                   ,
                   and
                   patrimony
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   
                     
                       Sr
                       Alexander
                       Caron
                       ,
                       Sr.
                       Iohn
                       Hotham
                       ,
                       Captin
                       Hotham
                       &
                       the
                       Arch
                       Bishop
                       of
                       Canterbury
                       ,
                       beheaded
                       on
                       Tower-hill
                       for
                       Treason
                       against
                       ye
                       Parliament
                       1645.
                       
                    
                  
                   the
                   settlement
                   of
                   this
                   distracted
                   and
                   distressed
                   people
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   ancient
                   Lawes
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   their
                   native
                   liberties
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   thou
                   hast
                   done
                   all
                   this
                   in
                   mercy
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   fill
                   their
                   hearts
                   with
                   thankfulnes
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   religious
                   dutifull
                   obedience
                   to
                   thee
                   and
                   thy
                   Commandements
                   all
                   their
                   dayes
                   :
                   So
                   Amen
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   beseech
                   thee
                   to
                   receive
                   my
                   soul
                   to
                   mercy
                   .
                   Our
                   Father
                   ,
                   
                     &c.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   His
                   last
                   Prayer
                   on
                   the
                   Scaffold
                   .
                
                 
                   LOrd
                   I
                   am
                   coming
                   as
                   fast
                   as
                   I
                   can
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   I
                   must
                   pass
                   through
                   the
                   shadow
                   of
                   death
                   before
                   I
                   can
                   come
                   to
                   see
                   thee
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   but
                   
                     umbra
                     mortis
                     ,
                  
                   a
                   meer
                   shadow
                   of
                   death
                   ,
                   a
                   little
                   darknesse
                   upon
                   nature
                   ,
                   but
                   thou
                   by
                   thy
                   merits
                   and
                   passion
                   hast
                   broke
                   through
                   the
                   jaws
                   of
                   death
                   ,
                   so
                   ,
                   Lord
                   receive
                   my
                   soul
                   and
                   have
                   mercy
                   on
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   blesse
                   this
                   Kingdome
                   with
                   peace
                   and
                   plenty
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   brotherly
                   love
                   and
                   charity
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   this
                   effusion
                   of
                   Christian
                   blood
                   among
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   his
                   sake
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   thy
                   will
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           And
           when
           he
           said
           ,
           Lord
           receive
           my
           soul
           ,
           which
           was
           his
           signe
           ,
           the
           Executioner
           did
           his
           Office
           .
        
         
           A
           design
           to
           starve
           the
           City
           ,
           by
           breaking
           into
           
             Surrey
             ,
             Sussex
             ,
             Kent
             ,
          
           but
           disappointed
           by
           Sir
           
             Wil
             :
             Waller
             ,
          
           and
           the
           City
           Regiments
           .
           
             Feb
             :
          
           the
           King
           granted
           a
           cessition
           of
           arms
           with
           the
           bloody
           Rebels
           of
           
             Ireland
             .
             March
             ,
          
           a
           Solemn
           League
           and
           Covenant
           taken
           by
           the
           Lords
           &
           Commons
           ,
           city
           of
           
             London
             ,
          
           and
           all
           parts
           within
           the
           Parl.
           power
           .
           
             Nottingham
          
           Town
           and
           Castle
           to
           have
           been
           betrayed
           ,
           but
           prevented
           by
           Col.
           
             Hutchinson
             .
          
           A
           ship
           from
           
             Denmark
          
           of
           300
           Tuns
           laden
           for
           the
           most
           part
           with
           Round-heads
           ,
           being
           half
           pike-slaves
           ,
           with
           a
           knob
           at
           the
           end
           ,
           full
           of
           iron
           spikes
           ,
           sent
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           that
           yeare
           the
           
           
             Swedes
          
           fell
           into
           
             Denmarke
             ,
          
           and
           took
           half
           his
           Countrey
           from
           him
           A
           plot
           against
           the
           City
           of
           
             London
          
           by
           Sir
           
             Basil
             Brooke
             ,
          
           Col.
           
             Read
             ,
          
           Mr.
           
             Ripley
             ,
          
           and
           Mr.
           
           
             Vil●●
             ,
          
           two
           Citizens
           of
           
             London
             ,
          
           and
           others
           ,
           but
           prevented
           .
           Our
           Army
           in
           
             Cornwall
          
           preserved
           with
           the
           losse
           of
           our
           Artillery
           .
           A
           peace
           pretended
           at
           
             Vxbridge
             ,
          
           and
           a
           petition
           from
           
             Buckinghamshire
             ,
          
           wherein
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Lawrence
          
           was
           a
           great
           stickler
           ,
           but
           frustrated
           .
           
             Melcomb
             Regis
          
           to
           have
           been
           betrayed
           ,
           Col.
           
             Goring
          
           and
           Sir
           
             Lewis
             Dives
          
           were
           agents
           therein
           ,
           the
           Town
           and
           Forts
           recovered
           ,
           and
           two
           ships
           with
           rich
           prizes
           from
           
             Rhoan
          
           in
           
             France
          
           were
           seized
           on
           to
           make
           amends
           for
           their
           trouble
           .
           The
           Service-Book
           Voted
           down
           .
           Earles
           and
           Lords
           from
           
             Oxford
             ,
          
           submitted
           themselves
           to
           the
           Parl.
           
             Iune
             ,
          
           1645.
           
           The
           famous
           Victory
           of
           
             Naisby
          
           over
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           ,
           5000
           prisoners
           taken
           ,
           a
           Jewel
           of
           500.
           
             l.
          
           sent
           to
           Gen.
           
             Leven
          
           by
           the
           Parl.
           all
           the
           K.
           Commissioners
           taken
           at
           
             Shaftsbury
             .
             Basing
          
           house
           taken
           and
           burnt
           .
           
             August
             ,
          
           A
           plot
           in
           the
           west
           against
           the
           Parl.
           by
           the
           Clubmen
           .
           A
           sudden
           plot
           upon
           
             Scotland
          
           by
           
             Montrosse
             ,
          
           but
           as
           suddenly
           recovered
           again
           by
           Gen
           :
           
             David
             Lesley
             .
          
           A
           Treaty
           with
           the
           Parl.
           for
           a
           well
           grounded
           peace
           ,
           and
           yet
           at
           that
           time
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Glamorgan
          
           had
           a
           Commission
           to
           the
           ruine
           of
           all
           the
           protestants
           in
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           and
           consequently
           in
           
             England
          
           also
           .
           The
           Great
           Seal
           broken
           before
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           ,
           on
           
             Tuesday
             ,
          
           the
           11
           of
           
             August
             ,
          
           1646.
           
        
         
           
             The
             King
             Escapes
             out
             of
             Oxford
             in
             a
             disguised
             maner
          
        
         
           
             Ordered
             ,
          
           That
           whosoever
           conceals
           the
           Kings
           person
           ,
           shal
           be
           a
           Traytor
           .
        
         
           
             
               A
               Letter
               concerning
               the
               Kings
               coming
               to
               the
               Scots
               Army
               ,
               
                 
                   May
                
                 5.
                 1646.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 RIght
                 Honourable
                 ,
              
            
             
               the
               discharging
               our selves
               of
               the
               duty
               we
               owe
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               
                 Engl
                 :
              
               to
               you
               as
               Commissioners
               from
               the
               same
               ,
               
               moves
               us
               to
               acquaint
               you
               with
               the
               Kings
               coming
               in
               to
               our
               Army
               this
               morning
               ,
               which
               having
               overtaken
               us
               unexpectedly
               ,
               hath
               filled
               us
               with
               amazement
               ,
               and
               made
               us
               like
               men
               that
               dream
               ;
               we
               cannot
               think
               that
               he
               could
               have
               been
               so
               unadvised
               in
               his
               resolutions
               ,
               as
               to
               have
               cast
               himself
               upon
               us
               ,
               without
               a
               real
               intention
               to
               give
               satisfaction
               to
               both
               Kingdoms
               ,
               in
               all
               their
               just
               and
               reasonable
               demands
               ,
               in
               all
               those
               things
               that
               concern
               Religion
               and
               righteosnesse
               ;
               whatsoever
               be
               his
               dispositions
               or
               resolutions
               ,
               you
               may
               be
               assured
               ,
               that
               we
               shall
               never
               entertain
               any
               thought
               ,
               or
               correspondency
               with
               any
               purpose
               ,
               or
               countenance
               any
               indeavours
               that
               may
               in
               any
               circumstance
               incroach
               upon
               our
               League
               and
               Covenant
               ,
               or
               weaken
               the
               union
               or
               confidence
               betwixt
               the
               Nations
               ,
               that
               union
               to
               our
               Kingdom
               was
               the
               matter
               of
               many
               prayers
               ,
               and
               as
               nothing
               was
               more
               joyfull
               unto
               us
               then
               to
               have
               it
               set
               on
               foot
               ,
               so
               hitherto
               have
               we
               thought
               nothing
               too
               dear
               to
               maintain
               it
               ,
               and
               we
               trust
               to
               walk
               with
               such
               faithfulnesse
               and
               truth
               in
               this
               particular
               ,
               that
               as
               we
               have
               the
               testimony
               of
               a
               good
               conscience
               within
               our selves
               ,
               so
               you
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               world
               shall
               see
               ,
               that
               we
               mind
               your
               interest
               with
               as
               much
               integrity
               and
               care
               as
               our
               own
               ,
               being
               confident
               you
               will
               entertain
               no
               other
               thought
               of
               us
               .
            
             
               
                 Signed
                 ,
                 
                   
                     May
                  
                   5.
                   1646.
                   
                
                 
                   LOTHIAN
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           A
           Remonstrance
           exhibited
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Lord
           Major
           ,
           Aldermen
           ,
           and
           Common-Councel
           of
           the
           City
           of
           
             London
             ,
          
           to
           the
           High
           Court
           of
           Parl.
           1
           That
           some
           strict
           and
           speedy
           course
           may
           be
           taken
           for
           the
           suppressing
           of
           all
           private
           and
           separate
           Congregations
           .
           2
           That
           all
           
             Anabaptists
             ,
             Brownists
             ,
             Hereticks
             ,
             Schismaticks
             ,
             Blasphemers
             ,
          
           and
           all
           such
           Sectaries
           as
           conform
           not
           to
           the
           publick
           discipline
           established
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           established
           by
           the
           Parl.
           may
           fully
           be
           declared
           against
           ,
           and
           some
           effectuall
           course
           setled
           for
           proceeding
           against
           such
           persons
           .
           3
           That
           as
           we
           are
           all
           Subjects
           of
           one
           Kingdome
           ,
           so
           all
           may
           be
           equally
           required
           to
           yield
           obedience
           to
           the
           Government
           either
           set
           or
           to
           be
           set
           forth
           .
           4
           That
           no
           person
           disaffected
           to
           the
           
             Presbyterian
          
           Government
           set
           or
           to
           be
           set
           forth
           by
           the
           Parl.
           may
           be
           imployed
           in
           any
           place
           of
           publick
           trust
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           gave
           speedy
           Order
           to
           severall
           Officers
           for
           the
           surrender
           of
           the
           Towns
           ,
           Castles
           ,
           and
           Forts
           ,
           which
           then
           were
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Kings
           Commanders
           ,
           viz
           
             Oxford
             ,
             Worcester
             ,
             Litchfield
             ,
          
           and
           
             Wallingford
             .
          
           A
           Petition
           delivered
           to
           his
           Excellency
           from
           the
           Officers
           and
           Souldiers
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           touching
           their
           faithfullnesse
           in
           the
           Parl.
           service
           ,
           doing
           Summer
           Service
           in
           the
           Winter
           season
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           Further
           presented
           severall
           desires
           of
           theirs
           .
           1
           That
           an
           Ordinance
           of
           indempnity
           with
           the
           Royal
           assent
           be
           desired
           .
           2
           That
           satisfaction
           may
           be
           given
           to
           the
           petitioners
           for
           their
           arrears
           ,
           both
           in
           their
           former
           service
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           Army
           before
           it
           is
           disbanded
           .
           3
           That
           those
           who
           have
           voluntarily
           served
           the
           Parl.
           may
           not
           be
           prest
           to
           serve
           in
           another
           Kingdome
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           
           4
           That
           those
           who
           have
           lost
           their
           lives
           ,
           limbs
           ,
           or
           estates
           ,
           may
           be
           provided
           for
           ,
           and
           relieved
           .
        
         
           The
           Apology
           in
           answer
           to
           his
           Excellencies
           Letter
           ,
           relating
           their
           sense
           of
           a
           second
           storm
           hanging
           over
           their
           heads
           ,
           by
           the
           malice
           of
           a
           secret
           enemy
           ,
           worse
           then
           the
           former
           now
           vanquished
           ,
           expressing
           their
           sorrow
           that
           they
           cannot
           desire
           their
           own
           security
           without
           hazzard
           to
           his
           Excellency
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Concerning
           the
           abuse
           to
           divers
           well
           affected
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           by
           imprisonment
           ,
           to
           the
           ruine
           of
           their
           estates
           ,
           and
           losse
           of
           their
           lives
           .
           And
           for
           their
           candid
           intentions
           and
           endeavours
           ,
           declared
           no
           lesse
           then
           troublers
           and
           enemies
           to
           the
           state
           and
           Kingdome
           ,
           resolving
           rather
           to
           dye
           like
           men
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           enflaved
           and
           hanged
           like
           dogs
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           A
           Letter
           from
           his
           Excellency
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Manchester
             ,
          
           concerning
           the
           Votes
           of
           both
           Houses
           ,
           as
           also
           his
           grief
           of
           heart
           for
           the
           distractions
           between
           the
           Parliam
           :
           and
           the
           Army
           ,
           defiring
           that
           all
           things
           may
           be
           determined
           in
           love
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             June
             ,
          
           1647.
           
           The
           King
           taken
           from
           
             Holmby
          
           and
           carried
           along
           with
           the
           Army
           ,
           the
           House
           ordered
           that
           the
           King
           should
           reside
           at
           
             Richmond
             ,
          
           but
           the
           next
           day
           from
           the
           General
           and
           Councel
           of
           Officers
           ,
           was
           brought
           an
           Impeachment
           against
           eleven
           Members
           .
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     A
                     particular
                     Charge
                     against
                     the
                     11
                     Members
                     impeached
                     by
                     the
                     Army
                     .
                  
                   
                     1
                     THat
                     Mr.
                     
                       Denzil
                       Hollis
                    
                     being
                     one
                     of
                     the
                     special
                     Commission
                     :
                     for
                     the
                     Parl.
                     to
                     present
                     Propositions
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     at
                     
                       Oxford
                       ,
                    
                     made
                     private
                     addresses
                     to
                     the
                     Kings
                     party
                     then
                     in
                     Arms
                     against
                     the
                     Parl.
                     and
                     did
                     secretly
                     plot
                     and
                     advise
                     them
                     against
                     the
                     Parl.
                     
                       &c.
                       
                    
                     2
                     That
                     the
                     said
                     Mr.
                     
                       Denzil
                       Hollis
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     Sir
                     
                       Phillip
                       Stapleton
                    
                     during
                     the
                     late
                     war
                     ,
                     when
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                     
                       Lindsey
                    
                     went
                     from
                     the
                     Tower
                     to
                     
                       Oxford
                       ,
                    
                     sent
                     severall
                     Messages
                     to
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                     
                       Dorset
                       ,
                    
                     &c.
                     
                     3
                     That
                     the
                     said
                     Mr.
                     
                       Hollis
                       ,
                    
                     Sir
                     
                       Phillip
                       Stapleton
                       ,
                    
                     Sir
                     
                       Will.
                       Lewis
                       ,
                    
                     Sir
                     
                       John
                       Clotworthy
                       ,
                    
                     Sir
                     
                       Wil
                       :
                       Waller
                       ,
                    
                     Sir
                     
                       John
                       Maynard
                       ,
                    
                     Maj.
                     
                     Gen.
                     
                       Massie
                       ,
                    
                     Mr.
                     
                       Glyn
                       ,
                    
                     Mr.
                     
                       Long
                       ,
                    
                     Col.
                     
                       Edward
                       Harley
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     
                       Anthony
                       Nicholas
                       ,
                    
                     in
                     the
                     months
                     of
                     
                       March
                       ,
                       April
                       ,
                       May
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     
                       Iune
                    
                     last
                     ,
                     in
                     prosecution
                     of
                     their
                     evill
                     designes
                     ,
                     met
                     in
                     divers
                     places
                     with
                     persons
                     disaffected
                     to
                     the
                     State
                     ,
                     for
                     holding
                     correspondency
                     wth
                     the
                     Queen
                     of
                     
                       England
                    
                     now
                     in
                     
                       France
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     incouraged
                     her
                     party
                     there
                     .
                     4
                     And
                     indeavoured
                     to
                     bring
                     in
                     Forraign
                     Forces
                     ,
                     and
                     Listed
                     divers
                     Commanders
                     and
                     Souldiers
                     there
                     ,
                     to
                     raise
                     and
                     levy
                     a
                     new
                     War
                     .
                     5
                     and
                     affronted
                     divers
                     Petitioners
                     that
                     came
                     in
                     a
                     peaceable
                     manner
                     ,
                     boysterously
                     assaulting
                     them
                     ,
                     
                       &c.
                       
                    
                     6
                     Imprisoned
                     some
                     Members
                     of
                     the
                     Army
                     ,
                     to
                     dis-oblige
                     them
                     from
                     the
                     Parl.
                     The
                     solemn
                     Engagement
                     of
                     the
                     Citizens
                     ,
                     Commanders
                     ,
                     Officers
                     ,
                     and
                     Souldiers
                     ,
                     
                       &c.
                       
                    
                     This
                     was
                     the
                     Treasonable
                     Ingagement
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       WE
                       do
                       solemnly
                       Engage
                       our selves
                       ,
                       and
                       Vow
                       unto
                       Almighty
                       God
                       ,
                       That
                       we
                       will
                       to
                       the
                       utmost
                       of
                       our
                       power
                       ,
                       cordially
                       endeavour
                       that
                       his
                       Majesty
                       may
                       speedily
                       come
                       to
                       his
                       Houses
                       of
                       Parliament
                       ,
                       with
                       honour
                       ,
                       safety
                       ,
                       and
                       
                       freedome
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       without
                       the
                       nearer
                       approach
                       of
                       the
                       Army
                       ,
                       there
                       to
                       confirm
                       ,
                       such
                       things
                       as
                       he
                       hath
                       granted
                       the
                       twelfth
                       of
                       
                         May
                      
                       last
                       ,
                       in
                       answer
                       to
                       the
                       Propositions
                       of
                       both
                       Kingdomes
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       with
                       a
                       personall
                       Treaty
                       with
                       his
                       two
                       Houses
                       of
                       Parl.
                       and
                       the
                       Commissioners
                       of
                       
                         Scotland
                         ,
                      
                       such
                       things
                       as
                       are
                       yet
                       in
                       difference
                       may
                       be
                       speedily
                       setled
                       ,
                       and
                       a
                       firme
                       and
                       lasting
                       peace
                       established
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           Army
           marching
           towards
           the
           City
           ,
           Orders
           were
           given
           to
           the
           trained
           Bands
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Workes
           The
           
             Auxilaries
          
           are
           raised
           to
           defend
           the
           City
           .
           A
           Proclamation
           by
           beat
           of
           drum
           for
           all
           that
           are
           able
           to
           beare
           Armes
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           listed
           to
           come
           to
           receive
           them
           .
           The
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           and
           the
           Lords
           likewise
           ,
           met
           according
           to
           the
           order
           of
           adjournment
           ,
           
             July
          
           30.
           but
           nether
           of
           the
           Speakers
        
         
           At
           length
           they
           proceeded
           to
           a
           new
           election
           ,
           and
           Voted
           Master
           
             Pelham
          
           a
           Counsellour
           ,
           and
           Member
           of
           the
           Commons
           House
           ,
           Speaker
           
             pro
             tempore
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Lords
           made
           choice
           of
           the
           Lord
           
             Grey
          
           to
           be
           Speaker
           of
           their
           House
           
             pro
             tempore
             .
          
           The
           Sargeant
           at
           Arms
           being
           absent
           with
           the
           Mace
           when
           the
           Commons
           chose
           their
           Speaker
           ,
           had
           the
           City
           Mace
           ,
           and
           chose
           Master
           
             Norfolk
          
           Sergeant
           at
           Arms
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           proceeding
           to
           debate
           the
           greate
           affairs
           touching
           the
           City
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           they
           voted
           as
           followes
           .
        
         
           1
           That
           the
           King
           come
           to
           London
           .
           2
           That
           the
           
             Militia
          
           of
           the
           City
           shall
           have
           full
           power
           to
           raise
           what
           Forces
           they
           shall
           think
           fit
           to
           the
           same
           .
           3
           That
           they
           may
           make
           choyce
           of
           a
           Commander
           in
           chief
           to
           be
           approved
           of
           by
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           such
           Commander
           to
           present
           other
           Officers
           to
           be
           approved
           of
           by
           the
           
             Militia
             .
          
           The
           Common
           councel
           made
           choice
           of
           Major
           Gen.
           
             Massey
          
           to
           Command
           in
           chief
           all
           the
           City
           Forces
           .
           Ordered
           by
           the
           
             Militia
          
           that
           all
           Reformadoes
           and
           other
           Officers
           should
           the
           next
           day
           at
           two
           of
           the
           clock
           be
           listed
           in
           St.
           
           
             Iameses
          
           fields
           ,
           where
           was
           a
           great
           appearance
           .
           Order
           given
           for
           slaying
           of
           Horses
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           many
           listed
           .
           Most
           of
           the
           eleven
           Members
           sat
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           afternoon
           Maj.
           
           Gen.
           
             Massey
             ,
          
           Sir
           
             William
             Waller
             ,
          
           and
           Col.
           Gen.
           
             Poyntz
             ,
          
           were
           at
           listing
           the
           Reformadoes
           .
           Declaration
           of
           the
           Lord
           Major
           ,
           Aldermen
           ,
           and
           Common
           Councel
           .
           A
           brief
           of
           which
           that
           his
           Majesty
           was
           surprized
           at
           
             Holmby
             ,
          
           and
           no
           place
           for
           his
           Majesties
           residence
           allowed
           by
           the
           Army
           nearer
           then
           their
           Quarters
           ,
           therefore
           to
           settle
           peace
           ,
           and
           establish
           true
           Religion
           ,
           ease
           the
           Kingdomes
           burdens
           ,
           establish
           his
           Majesties
           just
           rights
           ,
           maintain
           the
           Parl.
           priviledges
           ,
           and
           relieving
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           they
           professe
           the
           main
           of
           their
           enterprise
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           At
           which
           time
           Col.
           
           Gen.
           
             Poyntzs
          
           and
           other
           Officers
           of
           the
           new
           List
           ,
           attending
           for
           their
           Orders
           upon
           the
           
             Militia
             ,
          
           came
           into
           
             Guild-hall-yard
          
           ,
           and
           most
           cruelly
           hackt
           and
           hew'd
           many
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           Petitioners
           ,
           divers
           whereof
           were
           mortally
           wounded
           ,
           whereof
           some
           
           since
           dyed
           .
           Lord
           
             Say
             ,
          
           Lord
           
             Magresie
             ,
          
           and
           others
           ,
           with
           many
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           Head
           quarters
           ,
           desiring
           the
           Generals
           protection
           .
           Six
           Aldermen
           and
           twelve
           Common-councel
           men
           sent
           with
           a
           letter
           to
           the
           Gen
           :
           declaring
           their
           unwillingnesse
           to
           a
           new
           War
           .
           A
           letter
           from
           
             Southwarke
          
           relating
           their
           withstanding
           the
           design
           of
           raising
           a
           new
           War
           ,
           desiring
           protection
           .
           
             Massey
          
           sends
           Scouts
           ,
           but
           neer
           
             Brainford
          
           thirty
           chased
           by
           ten
           ,
           and
           took
           four
           of
           
             Massies
             .
          
        
         
           Col.
           
             Rainsborough
             ,
          
           Col.
           
             Hewson
             ,
          
           Col.
           
             Pride
             ,
          
           and
           Col
           
             Thistlwet
          
           ;
           marched
           into
           
             Southwarke
             ,
          
           the
           Fort
           yielded
           without
           opposition
           .
           The
           Memberr
           forced
           away
           returne
           ,
           the
           Houses
           being
           sat
           with
           their
           old
           Speakers
           ,
           
             Thomas
          
           Lord
           
             Fairfax
          
           made
           High
           Constable
           of
           the
           Tower
           .
           He
           marches
           through
           the
           City
           from
           11
           untill
           8
           at
           night
           .
        
         
           A
           Letter
           from
           Liev
           :
           Gen
           :
           
             Cromwel
             ,
          
           that
           his
           Majesty
           had
           withdrawn
           himselfe
           at
           9
           the
           last
           night
           .
        
         
           
             
               His
               Majesties
               last
               Letter
               ,
            
             
               
                 
                   Hampton-Court
                   ;
                
                 
                   Nov.
                   11.
                   1645.
                   
                
              
            
             
               LIberty
               being
               that
               which
               in
               all
               times
               hath
               been
               ;
               but
               especially
               now
               is
               the
               condition
               ,
               the
               aime
               and
               desire
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               common
               reason
               shews
               that
               Kings
               lesse
               then
               any
               should
               endure
               captivity
               ,
               yet
               I
               call
               God
               to
               witnes
               with
               what
               patience
               I
               have
               endur'd
               a
               tedious
               restraint
               ,
               which
               so
               long
               as
               I
               had
               any
               hopes
               that
               this
               sort
               of
               my
               suffering
               might
               conduce
               to
               the
               peace
               of
               these
               three
               Kingdomes
               ,
               or
               the
               hindring
               of
               more
               effusion
               of
               blood
               ,
               I
               did
               willingly
               undergo
               ,
               but
               now
               finding
               by
               too
               certain
               proofs
               ,
               that
               this
               my
               continued
               patience
               would
               not
               only
               turn
               to
               my
               personall
               ruine
               ,
               but
               likewise
               be
               of
               much
               more
               prejudice
               to
               the
               furtherance
               of
               the
               publick
               good
               ,
               I
               thought
               I
               was
               bound
               as
               well
               by
               naturall
               as
               politicall
               Obligations
               ,
               to
               seek
               my
               safety
               ,
               by
               retiring
               my selfe
               for
               some
               time
               from
               publick
               view
               both
               of
               my
               friends
               and
               enemies
               ;
               and
               I
               appeal
               to
               all
               indifferent
               men
               to
               judge
               ,
               if
               I
               have
               not
               cause
               to
               free
               my selfe
               from
               the
               hands
               of
               those
               who
               change
               their
               principles
               with
               their
               condition
               ,
               and
               who
               are
               not
               ashamed
               openly
               to
               intend
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               by
               taking
               away
               their
               Negative
               voyce
               ,
               and
               with
               whom
               the
               Levellers
               doctrine
               is
               rather
               countenanced
               then
               punished
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               their
               intentions
               to
               my
               person
               ,
               their
               changing
               and
               putting
               more
               strict
               Guards
               upon
               me
               ,
               with
               the
               discharging
               most
               of
               all
               the
               servants
               of
               mine
               ,
               who
               formerly
               they
               admitted
               to
               wait
               upon
               me
               ,
               do
               sufficiently
               declare
               :
               nor
               would
               I
               have
               this
               my
               retirement
               mis-interpreted
               ,
               for
               I
               shall
               earnestly
               and
               uncessantly
               endeavour
               the
               setling
               of
               a
               safe
               &
               well
               grounded
               peace
               ,
               where-ever
               I
               am
               or
               shall
               be
               ,
               and
               that
               (
               as
               much
               as
               may
               be
               )
               without
               the
               effusion
               of
               more
               Christian
               blood
               ,
               for
               which
               how
               many
               times
               have
               I
               prest
               to
               be
               heard
               ,
               and
               yet
               no
               ear
               given
               to
               me
               ;
               and
               can
               any
               reasonable
               man
               think
               (
               according
               to
               the
               ordinary
               cours
               of
               affairs
               )
               there
               can
               be
               a
               setled
               peace
               without
               it
               ,
               or
               that
               God
               will
               bles
               those
               that
               refuse
               to
               hear
               their
               own
               King
               ?
               surely
               no
               ,
               I
               must
               further
               add
               that
               (
               besides
               what
               concerns
               
               my self
               )
               unlesse
               all
               other
               chief
               interests
               have
               not
               only
               a
               hearing
               ,
               but
               likewise
               just
               satisfaction
               given
               to
               them
               (
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               Presbyterians
               ,
               Independents
               ,
               Army
               ,
               those
               who
               have
               adhered
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               even
               the
               
                 Scots
              
               )
               I
               say
               there
               cannot
               (
               I
               speak
               not
               of
               miracles
               ,
               it
               being
               in
               my
               opinion
               a
               sinful
               presumption
               in
               such
               cases
               to
               expect
               or
               trust
               to
               them
               )
               be
               a
               safe
               and
               lasting
               peace
               :
               now
               as
               I
               cannot
               deny
               but
               that
               my
               personal
               security
               is
               the
               urgent
               cause
               of
               this
               my
               retirement
               ,
               so
               I
               take
               God
               to
               witnesse
               ,
               the
               publick
               peace
               is
               no
               lesse
               before
               mine
               eyes
               ,
               and
               I
               can
               find
               no
               better
               way
               to
               expresse
               this
               my
               profession
               (
               I
               know
               not
               what
               a
               wiser
               man
               may
               do
               )
               then
               by
               desiring
               and
               urging
               that
               al
               chief
               interests
               may
               be
               heard
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               each
               may
               have
               just
               satisfaction
               ;
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               the
               Army
               (
               for
               the
               rest
               ,
               though
               necessary
               ,
               yet
               I
               suppose
               are
               not
               difficult
               to
               consent
               )
               ought
               (
               in
               my
               judgement
               )
               to
               enjoy
               the
               liberty
               of
               their
               conscience
               ,
               and
               have
               an
               Act
               of
               Oblivion
               or
               Indempnity
               (
               which
               should
               extend
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               all
               my
               subjects
               )
               and
               that
               all
               their
               arrears
               should
               be
               speedily
               and
               duly
               paid
               ,
               which
               I
               will
               undertake
               to
               do
               ,
               so
               I
               may
               be
               heard
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               be
               not
               hindred
               from
               using
               such
               lawfull
               and
               honest
               means
               as
               I
               shall
               chuse
               :
               To
               conclude
               ,
               let
               me
               be
               heard
               with
               freedome
               ,
               hono●r
               ,
               and
               safety
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               instantly
               break
               through
               this
               cloud
               of
               Retirement
               ,
               and
               shall
               shew
               my self
               to
               be
               
                 Pater
                 Patriae
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 C.
                 R.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           A
           great
           tumult
           ,
           insurrection
           ,
           and
           mutiny
           in
           
             London
             ,
          
           breaking
           open
           divers
           Houses
           ,
           and
           Magazines
           of
           Arms
           and
           Ammunition
           ,
           seizing
           on
           the
           D●●ms
           ,
           Gates
           ,
           Chains
           ,
           and
           Watches
           of
           the
           C●●y
           ,
           assaulted
           &
           shot
           into
           the
           Lord
           Mayors
           House
           ,
           and
           killed
           one
           of
           his
           Guard
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             May
          
           16.
           1648.
           
           
             Surrey
          
           Petitioners
           came
           to
           
             Westminster
             ,
          
           and
           made
           a
           great
           shout
           ,
           and
           cryed
           ,
           
             Hey
             for
             King
             Charls
             ,
             we
             will
             pull
             the
             Members
             out
             by
             the
             Ears
             ,
          
           disarmed
           two
           Sentinels
           ,
           knockt
           them
           down
           ,
           one
           Sentinell
           refusing
           to
           be
           disarmed
           ,
           the
           Petitioners
           got
           within
           his
           Arms
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           drew
           his
           sword
           and
           run
           him
           through
           ,
           and
           the
           Petitioners
           drew
           their
           swords
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             Fall
             on
             for
             King
             Charls
             now
             or
             never
          
           ;
           but
           a
           party
           of
           500
           Foot
           did
           take
           some
           :
           Of
           the
           Petitioners
           were
           slain
           four
           or
           five
           ,
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           two
           .
        
         
           The
           old
           Lord
           
             Goring
          
           proclaimed
           Generall
           at
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Kentish
           Army
           ,
           upon
           the
           Hill
           neer
           
             Aluford
             ,
          
           consisting
           of
           8000
           besides
           those
           in
           
             Maidstone
             ,
          
           there
           were
           near
           300
           slain
           ,
           and
           about
           2300
           prisoners
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           taken
           in
           the
           Woods
           ,
           Hop-yards
           ,
           and
           fields
           ,
           also
           Gentlemen
           of
           good
           quality
           .
           There
           were
           about
           500
           Horse
           ,
           3000
           Arms
           ,
           9
           Foot
           colours
           ,
           and
           8
           pieces
           of
           Canon
           ,
           with
           store
           of
           Ammunition
           taken
           ;
           their
           Word
           at
           the
           Engagement
           was
           
             King
             and
             Kent
             ,
          
           ours
           
             Truth
             .
          
           They
           being
           routed
           marched
           over
           
             Rochester
          
           Bridge
           ,
           towards
           Black-Heath
           ,
           with
           about
           3000
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           most
           Cavaleers
           ,
           Prentises
           and
           Watermen
           ,
           and
           fled
           over
           the
           water
           into
           
             Essex
             ,
          
           by
           
             Woollidge
          
           and
           
             Greenwich
             .
          
        
         
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           
             Buckingham
             ,
          
           Lord
           
             Francis
             ,
          
           Earl
           of
           
             Holland
             ,
          
           Lord
           
             Andrew
             ,
          
           Lord
           
             Cambden
             ,
          
           and
           others
           ,
           rose
           in
           
             Surrey
             ,
          
           and
           made
           Proclamation
           that
           they
           expected
           the
           Parl.
           would
           settle
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           but
           because
           they
           have
           not
           ,
           they
           would
           fetch
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           live
           and
           dye
           with
           him
           to
           settle
           it
           .
        
         
           
             July
          
           11.
           1648.
           
           
             Pembroke
          
           Castle
           surrendred
           .
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             Scots
             Army
             of
             21000.
             
             Invaded
             England
             Duke
             ●ambletons
             Standard
             had
             Motto
             Date
             Cefari
             ,
             Foot
             Standard
             〈◊〉
             Covenant
             ,
             Religion
             ,
             King
             and
             Kingdomes
             ;
             Riseing
             in
             Kent
             ,
             Revolting
             of
             the
             Navie
             ,
             Redusing
             Colchester
             ;
             And
             Quelling
             the
             insurection
             in
             Pembroke
             Shire
             all
             in
             1648
             :
          
        
         
           The
           
             Scots
          
           entring
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           
             July
          
           11.
           1648.
           
           Maj.
           Gen.
           
             Lambert
          
           sent
           this
           
             
               
                 Letter
                 to
                 Duke
                 
                   Hamilton
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   MY
                   LORD
                   ,
                
              
               
                 HAving
                 received
                 Information
                 that
                 some
                 Forces
                 of
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 are
                 marched
                 out
                 of
                 
                   Scotland
                
                 into
                 this
                 Kingdome
                 under
                 your
                 Excellencies
                 Command
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 sent
                 this
                 Bearer
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 desiring
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 truth
                 and
                 intent
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 they
                 are
                 come
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 the
                 Forces
                 in
                 these
                 parts
                 raised
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Parl.
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                
                 and
                 now
                 in
                 prosecution
                 of
                 their
                 Commands
                 .
                 I
                 desire
                 your
                 Lordships
                 speedy
                 answer
                 ,
                 and
                 rest
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Excellencies
                   humble
                   Servant
                   .
                   J.
                   LAMBERT
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Duke
                 
                   Hamilton's
                
                 Answer
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Noble
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Received
                 yours
                 of
                 the
                 11
                 of
                 this
                 instant
                 ,
                 in
                 answer
                 whereunto
                 I
                 shall
                 only
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 information
                 you
                 received
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 for
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Commands
                 of
                 the
                 Committee
                 of
                 Estates
                 of
                 the
                 Parl.
                 of
                 
                   Scotland
                   ,
                
                 there
                 are
                 Forces
                 both
                 of
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 come
                 into
                 this
                 Kingdome
                 
                 under
                 my
                 conduct
                 ,
                 for
                 prosecution
                 of
                 the
                 ends
                 mentioned
                 in
                 my
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 6th
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 I
                 refer
                 you
                 ,
                 intending
                 to
                 oppose
                 any
                 that
                 are
                 or
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 Arms
                 for
                 the
                 obstructing
                 of
                 those
                 pious
                 ,
                 loyall
                 ,
                 and
                 just
                 ends
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 remain
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   HAMBLETON
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           Towne
           of
           
             Colchester
          
           delivered
           up
           ,
           Sir
           
             Charles
             Lucas
             ,
          
           and
           Sir
           
             George
             Lisle
          
           shot
           to
           death
           .
        
         
           Liev
           :
           Col
           :
           
             Lilburn
          
           revolted
           at
           
             Newcastle
             ,
          
           declared
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Hasterigge
          
           storm'd
           the
           Castle
           ,
           
             Lilburns
          
           head
           was
           set
           upon
           a
           pole
           .
        
         
           
             June
          
           5.
           1648.
           
           The
           Lord
           of
           
             Warwick
          
           went
           to
           
             Portsmouth
             ,
          
           to
           bring
           into
           obedience
           the
           mutinous
           Sea-men
           ;
           there
           was
           with
           the
           Lord
           of
           
             Warwick
             ,
          
           the
           
             Phoenix
             ,
             Mary
             ,
             Rese
             ,
             Robert
             ,
             Nonesuch
             ,
             Lilly
             ,
             Lyon
             ,
             Bonadventure
             ,
             Antilope
             ,
             Swift
             sure
             ,
             Hector
             ,
          
           and
           
             Fellowship
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   A
                   short
                   Abridgment
                   of
                   the
                   Engagement
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   Common
                   Councell
                   ,
                   Commanders
                   ,
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   Commission
                   Officers
                   in
                   
                     London
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   WE
                   declare
                   to
                   engage
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   in
                   us
                   lies
                   ,
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Parl
                   :
                   from
                   all
                   violence
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   we
                   may
                   be
                   inabled
                   to
                   perform
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   We
                   humbly
                   offer
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Forces
                   in
                   the
                   line
                   may
                   be
                   one
                   Militia
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   Forces
                   may
                   be
                   raised
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   Authority
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Militia
                   ,
                   by
                   consent
                   of
                   the
                   Common
                   Councell
                   .
                   We
                   desire
                   no
                   Forces
                   in
                   Arms
                   might
                   come
                   within
                   thirty
                   miles
                   of
                   
                     London
                     ,
                  
                   during
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   those
                   within
                   ,
                   what
                   persons
                   soever
                   shall
                   make
                   any
                   tumult
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   .
                   Ordered
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Common
                   Councell
                   men
                   and
                   Commanders
                   shall
                   within
                   their
                   severall
                   Precincts
                   goe
                   from
                   house
                   to
                   house
                   ,
                   to
                   receive
                   concurrence
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Ingagement
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Decemb.
          
           1648
           ,
           The
           House
           having
           notice
           of
           the
           Kings
           carrying
           to
           
             Hurst
          
           Castle
           ,
           Voted
           ,
           That
           the
           seizing
           his
           person
           was
           without
           their
           advice
           or
           consent
           .
        
         
           
             Dec.
          
           5.
           
           The
           House
           Voted
           ,
           That
           his
           Majesties
           concessions
           to
           their
           Proposals
           ,
           was
           ground
           sufficient
           to
           settle
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           .
        
         
           
             Dec.
          
           6.
           
           Col.
           
             Rich
             ,
          
           and
           Col.
           
             Prides
          
           Regiment
           guarded
           the
           Parl.
           and
           seized
           some
           Members
           .
        
         
           
             Dec.
          
           12.
           
           Maj.
           Gen.
           
             Brown
          
           Sheriff
           of
           
             London
             ,
          
           was
           apprehended
           .
        
         
           
             Dec.
          
           13.
           
           The
           House
           Voted
           ,
           That
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           declare
           they
           will
           make
           no
           further
           Addresses
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           nor
           none
           ,
           shall
           be
           by
           any
           person
           whatsoever
           ,
           without
           leave
           of
           the
           Parl.
           and
           if
           any
           make
           breach
           of
           this
           Order
           ,
           they
           shal
           incur
           the
           penalty
           of
           high
           Treason
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           will
           receive
           no
           more
           any
           Message
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           both
           or
           either
           Houses
           of
           Parl.
           
        
         
           An
           Ordinance
           sent
           to
           the
           Lords
           for
           the
           Tryall
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           
           they
           rejected
           the
           Commission
           ,
           and
           adjourned
           eight
           dayes
           ,
           after
           that
           they
           never
           sate
           more
           .
        
         
           Serjeant
           
             Dendy
             ,
          
           Serjeant
           at
           Arms
           to
           the
           Commissioners
           ,
           rode
           into
           
             Westminster-Hall
          
           ,
           with
           the
           Mace
           belonging
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           on
           his
           shoulder
           ,
           and
           some
           Officers
           attending
           him
           all
           bare
           ,
           and
           six
           Trumpeters
           on
           Horsback
           ,
           a
           guard
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           attending
           in
           the
           Pallace
           yard
           and
           Proclamation
           was
           made
           ,
           
             All
             that
             had
             any
             thing
             for
             matter
             of
             Fact
             against
          
           Charls
           Stuart
           ,
           
             King
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             to
             bring
             it
             in
             to
             the
             Commissioners
             .
          
        
         
           
             Jan
             :
          
           19.
           1648.
           
           That
           this
           present
           Seale
           of
           
             England
          
           should
           be
           broken
           in
           pieces
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           one
           forthwith
           made
           ,
           and
           ordered
           that
           the
           Arms
           of
           
             England
          
           and
           
             Ireland
          
           should
           be
           ingraven
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           a
           Map
           of
           the
           Parl.
           with
           these
           words
           in
           it
           ,
           
             The
             first
             yeer
             of
             Freedome
             by
             Gods
             blessing
             restored
             ,
          
           1648.
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   Charge
                   of
                   the
                   Commons
                   of
                   
                     England
                     ,
                  
                   against
                   Charls
                   Stuart
                   
                     King
                     of
                  
                   England
                   .
                
                 
                   THat
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Charls
                     Stuart
                  
                   being
                   admitted
                   King
                   of
                   
                     England
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   therein
                   trusted
                   with
                   a
                   limited
                   power
                   ,
                   to
                   Govern
                   by
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Lawes
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   otherwise
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   his
                   truth
                   ,
                   Oath
                   ,
                   and
                   Office
                   ,
                   being
                   obliged
                   to
                   use
                   the
                   power
                   committed
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   and
                   benefit
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   their
                   Rights
                   and
                   Liberties
                   ,
                   yet
                   neverthelesse
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   wicked
                   design
                   to
                   erect
                   and
                   uphold
                   in
                   himselfe
                   an
                   unlimited
                   and
                   tyrannicall
                   power
                   ,
                   to
                   rule
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   will
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   overthrow
                   the
                   Rights
                   and
                   Liberties
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   and
                   make
                   void
                   the
                   foundations
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   redresse
                   and
                   remedy
                   of
                   mis
                   government
                   ,
                   wch
                   by
                   the
                   fundamentall
                   Constitutions
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   were
                   reserved
                   on
                   the
                   peoples
                   behalfe
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   and
                   power
                   of
                   frequent
                   and
                   successive
                   Parl.
                   or
                   Nationall
                   meetings
                   in
                   Councels
                   ;
                   He
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Charls
                     Stuart
                     ,
                  
                   for
                   the
                   accomplishment
                   of
                   such
                   his
                   designs
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   protecting
                   of
                   himselfe
                   and
                   his
                   adherents
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   and
                   their
                   wicked
                   practices
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   ends
                   ,
                   hath
                   trayterously
                   and
                   maliciously
                   levyed
                   War
                   against
                   the
                   present
                   Parl.
                   and
                   the
                   people
                   therein
                   represented
                   .
                   Particularly
                   ,
                   upon
                   or
                   about
                   the
                   30
                   of
                   
                     June
                     ,
                  
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   1642.
                   at
                   
                     Beverley
                  
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   
                     Yorke
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   about
                   the
                   30
                   of
                   
                     July
                  
                   in
                   the
                   yeer
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   
                     York
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   22
                   of
                   
                     August
                     ,
                  
                   at
                   
                     Nottingham
                     ,
                  
                   where
                   he
                   set
                   up
                   his
                   Standard
                   of
                   War
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   about
                   the
                   23
                   of
                   
                     October
                     ,
                  
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   year
                   at
                   
                     Edge-hill
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     Keintonfield
                     ,
                  
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   
                     Warwick
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   neer
                   the
                   30
                   of
                   
                     Nov.
                  
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   yeer
                   ,
                   at
                   
                     Brainford
                  
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   
                     Middlesex
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   neer
                   the
                   30
                   of
                   
                     Aug.
                  
                   1643
                   at
                   
                     Cavesham
                  
                   Bridge
                   neer
                   
                     Redding
                     ,
                  
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   
                     Berks
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   neer
                   
                   the
                   30
                   of
                   
                     Octob.
                  
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   yeer
                   ,
                   neer
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   
                     Gloucester
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   about
                   the
                   30
                   of
                   
                     Nov.
                  
                   the
                   same
                   yeer
                   ,
                   at
                   
                     Newbury
                  
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   
                     Ber.
                  
                   and
                   about
                   
                     July
                  
                   31.
                   1644.
                   at
                   
                     Cropredy
                  
                   Bridge
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   
                     Oxen.
                  
                   and
                   
                     Sept.
                  
                   30.
                   the
                   same
                   yeer
                   ,
                   at
                   
                     Bodmin
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   other
                   places
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   
                     Cornwall
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   
                     Nov.
                  
                   30.
                   the
                   same
                   yeer
                   ,
                   at
                   
                     Newbery
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   about
                   
                     June
                  
                   8.
                   1645.
                   at
                   
                     Leicester
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   14.
                   at
                   
                     Naseby
                  
                   field
                   .
                   At
                   which
                   severall
                   times
                   and
                   places
                   ,
                   or
                   most
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   many
                   other
                   places
                   in
                   this
                   land
                   ,
                   at
                   severall
                   other
                   times
                   within
                   the
                   years
                   afore-mentioned
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   1646.
                   he
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Charls
                     Stuart
                  
                   hath
                   caused
                   and
                   procured
                   many
                   thousands
                   of
                   the
                   free
                   people
                   of
                   the
                   Nation
                   to
                   be
                   slain
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   diversions
                   ,
                   parties
                   ,
                   and
                   insurrections
                   within
                   this
                   land
                   ,
                   by
                   invasions
                   from
                   forreign
                   parts
                   ,
                   endeavoured
                   and
                   procured
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   many
                   other
                   evill
                   wayes
                   and
                   means
                   ,
                   he
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Charls
                     Stuart
                  
                   hath
                   not
                   only
                   maintained
                   and
                   carried
                   on
                   the
                   said
                   War
                   ,
                   both
                   by
                   Land
                   and
                   Sea
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   yeers
                   before
                   mentioned
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   hath
                   renewed
                   ,
                   or
                   caused
                   to
                   be
                   renewed
                   the
                   said
                   War
                   against
                   the
                   Parl.
                   and
                   good
                   people
                   of
                   this
                   Nation
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   present
                   yeer
                   ,
                   1648.
                   in
                   the
                   Counties
                   of
                   
                     Kent
                     ,
                     Essex
                     ,
                     Surrey
                     ,
                     Sussex
                     ,
                     Middlesex
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   Counties
                   and
                   places
                   in
                   
                     England
                  
                   and
                   
                     Wales
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   also
                   by
                   Sea
                   ;
                   and
                   particularly
                   ,
                   he
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Charls
                     Stuart
                  
                   hath
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   given
                   Commission
                   to
                   his
                   Son
                   the
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   whereby
                   ,
                   besides
                   multitudes
                   of
                   other
                   persons
                   ,
                   many
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   by
                   the
                   Parl.
                   intrusted
                   and
                   imployed
                   for
                   the
                   Nation
                   ,
                   being
                   by
                   him
                   or
                   his
                   Agents
                   corrupted
                   to
                   the
                   betraying
                   of
                   their
                   trust
                   ,
                   and
                   revolting
                   from
                   the
                   Parl.
                   have
                   had
                   entertainment
                   and
                   Commission
                   for
                   the
                   continuing
                   and
                   renewing
                   of
                   War
                   and
                   Hostility
                   against
                   the
                   said
                   Parl.
                   and
                   people
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   .
                   By
                   which
                   cruell
                   and
                   unnaturall
                   Wars
                   by
                   him
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Charls
                     Stuart
                     ,
                  
                   continued
                   and
                   renewed
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   much
                   innocent
                   blood
                   of
                   the
                   free
                   people
                   of
                   this
                   Nation
                   ,
                   hath
                   been
                   spilt
                   ,
                   many
                   Families
                   have
                   been
                   undone
                   ,
                   the
                   publick
                   Treasury
                   wasted
                   and
                   exhausted
                   ,
                   Trade
                   obstructed
                   and
                   miserably
                   decayed
                   ,
                   vast
                   expence
                   and
                   damage
                   to
                   the
                   Nation
                   incurred
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   spoiled
                   ,
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   even
                   to
                   desolation
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   for
                   farther
                   prosecution
                   of
                   his
                   said
                   evill
                   Designes
                   ,
                   he
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Charls
                     Stuart
                  
                   doth
                   still
                   continue
                   his
                   Commission
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Rebels
                   and
                   Revolters
                   ,
                   both
                   English
                   and
                   Forreigners
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Ormond
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Irish
                  
                   Rebels
                   and
                   Revolters
                   associated
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   from
                   whom
                   further
                   invasions
                   are
                   threatned
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   procurement
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   behalfe
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Charls
                     Stuart
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   All
                   which
                   wicked
                   Designs
                   ,
                   Wars
                   ,
                   and
                   evill
                   practices
                   of
                   him
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Charls
                     Stuart
                     ,
                  
                   have
                   been
                   and
                   are
                   carried
                   on
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   advancing
                   and
                   upholding
                   of
                   the
                   personall
                   interest
                   of
                   will
                   and
                   power
                   ,
                   and
                   pretended
                   prerogative
                   to
                   himselfe
                   and
                   his
                   Family
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   publick
                   interest
                   ,
                   common
                   right
                   ,
                   liberty
                   ,
                   justice
                   ,
                   and
                   peace
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   this
                   Nation
                   ,
                   by
                   and
                   for
                   whom
                   he
                   was
                   entrusted
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   By
                   all
                   which
                   it
                   appeareth
                   that
                   he
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Charls
                     Stuart
                     ,
                  
                   hath
                   been
                   and
                   is
                   the
                   Occasioner
                   ,
                   Author
                   ,
                   and
                   Contriver
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   unnaturall
                   ,
                   cruell
                   ,
                   and
                   bloody
                   wars
                   ,
                   and
                   therein
                   guilty
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Treasons
                   ,
                   Murthers
                   ,
                   Rapines
                   ,
                   Burnings
                   ,
                   Desolations
                   ,
                   Damage
                   ,
                   and
                   mischiefe
                   to
                   this
                   Nation
                   ,
                   acted
                   or
                   committed
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Wars
                   ,
                   or
                   occasioned
                   thereby
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   said
                   
                     John
                     Cooke
                     ,
                  
                   by
                   Protestation
                   (
                   save
                   on
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   
                     England
                     ,
                  
                   the
                   liberty
                   of
                   exhibiting
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   hereafter
                   ,
                   any
                   other
                   Charge
                   against
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Charls
                     Stuart
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   also
                   of
                   replying
                   to
                   the
                   answers
                   which
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Charls
                     Stuart
                  
                   shall
                   make
                   to
                   the
                   premisses
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   Charge
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   so
                   exhibited
                   )
                   doth
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   said
                   Treasons
                   and
                   Crimes
                   on
                   the
                   behalfe
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   people
                   of
                   
                     Engl
                     :
                  
                   impeach
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Charls
                     Stuart
                     ,
                  
                   as
                   a
                   Tyrant
                   ,
                   Traytor
                   ,
                   Murtherer
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   publick
                   and
                   implacable
                   enemy
                   to
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   of
                   
                     England
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   pray
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Charls
                     Stuart
                  
                   King
                   of
                   
                     England
                     ,
                  
                   may
                   be
                   put
                   to
                   answer
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   the
                   premisses
                   ,
                   that
                   such
                   Proceedings
                   ,
                   Examinations
                   ,
                   Tryals
                   ,
                   Sentence
                   ,
                   and
                   Judgement
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   thereupon
                   had
                   ,
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   agreeable
                   to
                   Justice
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   Kings
                   Speech
                   made
                   upon
                   the
                   Scaffold
                   at
                   
                     White-Hall
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Jan.
                     30.
                     1648.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Shall
                   be
                   very
                   little
                   heard
                   of
                   any body
                   here
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   therefore
                   speak
                   a
                   word
                   unto
                   you
                   here
                   ;
                   indeed
                   I
                   could
                   hold
                   my
                   peace
                   very
                   well
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   did
                   not
                   think
                   that
                   holding
                   my
                   peace
                   would
                   make
                   som
                   men
                   think
                   that
                   I
                   did
                   submit
                   to
                   the
                   guilt
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   punishment
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   think
                   it
                   is
                   my
                   duty
                   to
                   God
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   my
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   clear
                   my self
                   both
                   as
                   an
                   honest
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   good
                   Christian
                   .
                   I
                   shall
                   begin
                   first
                   with
                   my
                   innocency
                   ,
                   in
                   troth
                   ,
                   I
                   think
                   it
                   not
                   very
                   needfull
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   insist
                   long
                   upon
                   this
                   ,
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   knowes
                   I
                   never
                   did
                   begin
                   a
                   War
                   with
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   call
                   God
                   to
                   witnesse
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   I
                   must
                   shortly
                   make
                   an
                   account
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   never
                   did
                   intend
                   for
                   to
                   incroach
                   upon
                   their
                   priviledges
                   ,
                   they
                   began
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   Militia
                   they
                   began
                   upon
                   ,
                   they
                   confest
                   that
                   the
                   Militia
                   was
                   mine
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   thought
                   it
                   fit
                   for
                   to
                   have
                   it
                   from
                   me
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   short
                   ,
                   if
                   any body
                   will
                   look
                   to
                   the
                   dates
                   of
                   Commissions
                   ,
                   both
                   theirs
                   and
                   mine
                   and
                   likewise
                   to
                   the
                   Declarations
                   ,
                   will
                   see
                   cleerly
                   that
                   they
                   began
                   these
                   unhappy
                   troubles
                   ,
                   not
                   I
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   as
                   for
                   the
                   guilt
                   of
                   these
                   enormous
                   Crimes
                   that
                   are
                   laid
                   against
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   in
                   God
                   that
                   God
                   will
                   clear
                   me
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   in
                   charity
                   ;
                   God
                   forbid
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   lay
                   it
                   upon
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parl.
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   necessity
                   of
                   either
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   they
                   are
                   free
                   of
                   this
                   guilt
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   doe
                   beleeve
                   that
                   ill
                   instruments
                   between
                   them
                   and
                   me
                   ,
                   ha's
                   been
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   all
                   this
                   bloodshed
                   ;
                   
                   so
                   that
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   speaking
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   find
                   my selfe
                   clear
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   (
                   and
                   pray
                   God
                   )
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   too
                   :
                   yet
                   for
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   God
                   forbid
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   be
                   so
                   ill
                   a
                   Christian
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   to
                   say
                   that
                   Gods
                   judgements
                   are
                   just
                   ,
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   many
                   times
                   he
                   does
                   pay
                   justice
                   by
                   an
                   unjust
                   sentence
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ordinary
                   ;
                   I
                   will
                   onely
                   say
                   this
                   .
                   
                     That
                     an
                     unjust
                     Sentence
                     that
                     I
                     suffered
                     to
                     take
                     effect
                     ,
                     is
                     punished
                     now
                     by
                     an
                     unjust
                     Sentence
                     upon
                     me
                  
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   so
                   far
                   I
                   have
                   said
                   ,
                   to
                   shew
                   you
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   an
                   innocent
                   man
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   for
                   to
                   shew
                   you
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   good
                   Christian
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   good
                   man
                   
                     (
                     pointing
                     to
                     Dr
                     Juckson
                     )
                  
                   that
                   will
                   bear
                   me
                   witnesse
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   forgiven
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   in
                   particular
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   the
                   chief
                   causers
                   of
                   my
                   death
                   ,
                   who
                   they
                   are
                   God
                   knowes
                   ,
                   I
                   doe
                   not
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   forgive
                   them
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   is
                   not
                   all
                   ,
                   my
                   charity
                   must
                   goe
                   further
                   ,
                   I
                   wish
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   repent
                   ,
                   for
                   indeed
                   they
                   have
                   committed
                   a
                   great
                   sin
                   in
                   that
                   particular
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   with
                   Saint
                   
                     Stephen
                     ,
                  
                   that
                   this
                   be
                   not
                   laid
                   to
                   their
                   charge
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   so
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   take
                   the
                   right
                   way
                   to
                   the
                   peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   :
                   So
                   (
                   Sirs
                   )
                   I
                   doe
                   wish
                   with
                   all
                   my
                   soule
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   doe
                   hope
                   (
                   there
                   is
                   some
                   here
                   will
                   carry
                   it
                   further
                   )
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   endeavour
                   the
                   peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   (
                   Sirs
                   )
                   I
                   must
                   shew
                   you
                   how
                   you
                   are
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   put
                   you
                   in
                   a
                   way
                   ;
                   first
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   for
                   certainly
                   all
                   the
                   way
                   you
                   ever
                   have
                   had
                   yet
                   as
                   I
                   could
                   find
                   by
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   Conquest
                   ,
                   certainly
                   this
                   is
                   in
                   an
                   ill
                   way
                   ,
                   for
                   Conquest
                   (
                   Sir
                   )
                   in
                   my
                   opinion
                   is
                   never
                   just
                   ,
                   except
                   there
                   be
                   a
                   good
                   just
                   Cause
                   ,
                   either
                   for
                   matter
                   of
                   wrong
                   ,
                   or
                   just
                   Title
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   if
                   you
                   goe
                   beyond
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   makes
                   it
                   unjust
                   at
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   was
                   just
                   at
                   first
                   :
                   But
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   onely
                   matter
                   of
                   Conquest
                   ,
                   then
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   Robbery
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Pirate
                   said
                   to
                   
                     Alexander
                     ,
                     That
                     He
                     was
                     the
                     great
                     Robber
                     ,
                     he
                     was
                     but
                     a
                     petty
                     Robber
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   ,
                   Sirs
                   ,
                   I
                   doe
                   think
                   the
                   way
                   you
                   are
                   in
                   ,
                   is
                   much
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   .
                   Now
                   Sir
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   put
                   you
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   believe
                   it
                   ,
                   you
                   will
                   never
                   doe
                   right
                   ,
                   nor
                   God
                   will
                   never
                   prosper
                   you
                   ,
                   untill
                   you
                   give
                   God
                   his
                   due
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   his
                   due
                   ,
                   (
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   my
                   Successors
                   )
                   and
                   the
                   people
                   their
                   due
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   as
                   much
                   for
                   them
                   as
                   any
                   of
                   you
                   :
                   You
                   must
                   give
                   God
                   his
                   due
                   ,
                   by
                   regulating
                   rightly
                   his
                   Church
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   Scriptures
                   )
                   which
                   is
                   now
                   out
                   of
                   order
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   set
                   you
                   in
                   a
                   way
                   particularly
                   now
                   I
                   cannot
                   ,
                   but
                   onely
                   this
                   ,
                   a
                   Nationall
                   Synod
                   freely
                   called
                   ,
                   freely
                   debating
                   among
                   themselves
                   ,
                   must
                   settle
                   this
                   ;
                   when
                   that
                   every
                   Opinion
                   is
                   freely
                   and
                   cleerly
                   heard
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   King
                   indeed
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   ,
                   the
                   Lawes
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   will
                   cleerly
                   instruct
                   you
                   for
                   that
                   ;
                   therefore
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   concernes
                   my
                   owne
                   particular
                   ,
                   I
                   only
                   give
                   you
                   a
                   touch
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   I
                   desire
                   their
                   liberty
                   and
                   freedome
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   any body
                   whomsoever
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   must
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   Liberty
                   
                   and
                   their
                   Freedome
                   consists
                   in
                   having
                   of
                   Government
                   ;
                   those
                   Lawes
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   their
                   life
                   and
                   their
                   goods
                   may
                   be
                   most
                   their
                   owne
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   for
                   having
                   share
                   in
                   Government
                   (
                   Sir
                   )
                   that
                   is
                   nothing
                   pertaining
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   a
                   Subject
                   and
                   a
                   Soveraign
                   are
                   clean
                   different
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   until
                   they
                   doe
                   that
                   ,
                   I
                   mean
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   doe
                   put
                   the
                   people
                   in
                   that
                   Liberty
                   as
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   certainly
                   they
                   will
                   never
                   enjoy
                   themselves
                   .
                
                 
                   Sirs
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   for
                   this
                   that
                   now
                   I
                   am
                   come
                   here
                   :
                   If
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   given
                   way
                   to
                   an
                   Arbitrary
                   way
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   have
                   all
                   Lawes
                   changed
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   Sword
                   ,
                   I
                   needed
                   not
                   to
                   have
                   come
                   here
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   I
                   tell
                   you
                   (
                   and
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   it
                   be
                   not
                   laid
                   to
                   your
                   charge
                   )
                   
                     That
                     I
                     am
                     the
                     Martyr
                     of
                     the
                     people
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   In
                   troth
                   Sirs
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   trouble
                   you
                   much
                   longer
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   will
                   onely
                   say
                   this
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   truth
                   ,
                   I
                   could
                   have
                   desired
                   some
                   little
                   time
                   longer
                   ,
                   because
                   that
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   put
                   this
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   said
                   in
                   a
                   little
                   more
                   order
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   little
                   better
                   digested
                   then
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   I
                   hope
                   you
                   will
                   excuse
                   Me
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   have
                   delivered
                   my
                   conscience
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   do
                   take
                   those
                   courses
                   that
                   are
                   best
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   the
                   kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   own
                   Salvation
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Biship
                     of
                  
                   London
                   
                     minding
                     him
                     to
                     say
                     somthing
                     concerning
                     his
                     Religion
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     King
                     .
                  
                   I
                   thank
                   you
                   very
                   heartily
                   (
                   my
                   Lord
                   )
                   for
                   that
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   almost
                   forgotten
                   it
                   .
                   In
                   troth
                   Sirs
                   ,
                   my
                   Conscience
                   in
                   Religion
                   ,
                   I
                   think
                   ,
                   is
                   very
                   well
                   known
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   I
                   declare
                   before
                   you
                   all
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     I
                     die
                     a
                     Christian
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     profession
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     of
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   
                     as
                     I
                     found
                     it
                     left
                     me
                     by
                     my
                     Father
                     ,
                     and
                     this
                     honest
                     man
                     I
                     thinke
                     will
                     witnesse
                     it
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Then
                     turning
                     to
                     the
                     Officers
                     ,
                     said
                     ,
                  
                   Sirr
                   ,
                   excuse
                   me
                   for
                   this
                   same
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   a
                   good
                   cause
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   have
                   a
                   gracious
                   God
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   say
                   no
                   more
                   .
                   Then
                   turning
                   to
                   Col.
                   
                     Hacker
                     ,
                  
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   Take
                   care
                   that
                   they
                   doe
                   not
                   put
                   me
                   to
                   paine
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   ,
                   this
                   and
                   it
                   please
                   you
                   .
                   But
                   then
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   coming
                   neer
                   the
                   Ax
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   said
                   ,
                   take
                   heed
                   of
                   the
                   Ax
                   ,
                   pray
                   take
                   heed
                   of
                   the
                   Ax.
                   Then
                   the
                   King
                   speaking
                   to
                   the
                   Executioner
                   ,
                   said
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   say
                   but
                   very
                   short
                   prayers
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   I
                   thrust
                   out
                   my
                   hands
                   —
                   Then
                   the
                   King
                   called
                   to
                   Dr
                   Iuxon
                   for
                   his
                   night
                   cap
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   put
                   it
                   on
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   to
                   the
                   Executioner
                   ,
                   does
                   my
                   haire
                   trouble
                   you
                   ,
                   who
                   desired
                   him
                   to
                   put
                   it
                   all
                   under
                   his
                   Cap
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   King
                   did
                   accordingly
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   help
                   of
                   the
                   Executioner
                   and
                   the
                   Bishop
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   King
                   turning
                   to
                   Dr
                   
                     Juxon
                     ,
                  
                   said
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   a
                   good
                   Cause
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   gracious
                   God
                   on
                   my
                   side
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Dr
                     Jaxon
                     ,
                  
                   There
                   is
                   but
                   one
                   stage
                   more
                   ,
                   this
                   stage
                   is
                   turbulent
                   and
                   troublesome
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   short
                   one
                   ,
                   but
                   you
                   may
                   consider
                   it
                   will
                   soone
                   carry
                   you
                   a
                   very
                   great
                   way
                   ,
                   from
                   Earth
                   to
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   you
                   shall
                   find
                   a
                   great
                   deale
                   of
                   cordiall
                   joy
                   and
                   comfort
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   
                     King
                     .
                  
                   I
                   goe
                   from
                   a
                   corruptible
                   to
                   an
                   incorruptible
                   Crown
                   ,
                   where
                   no
                   disturbanc
                   can
                   be
                
                 
                   
                     Doct.
                  
                   You
                   are
                   exchanged
                   from
                   a
                   temporall
                   to
                   an
                   eternall
                   Crown
                   ,
                   a
                   good
                   exchange
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Then
                     the
                     King
                     took
                     off
                     his
                     Cloak
                     and
                     his
                     George
                     ,
                     giving
                     his
                     George
                     to
                  
                   Dr.
                   Juckson
                   ,
                   
                     saying
                     Remember
                     ,
                     't
                     is
                     thought
                     for
                     the
                     Prince
                     ,
                     and
                     some
                     other
                     small
                     Ceremonies
                     past
                     ,
                     after
                     which
                     ,
                     the
                     King
                     stooping
                     down
                     ,
                     laid
                     his
                     neck
                     upon
                     the
                     blocke
                     ,
                     after
                     a
                     very
                     little
                     pause
                     ,
                     stretched
                     forth
                     his
                     hands
                     ,
                     the
                     executioner
                     at
                     one
                     blow
                     severed
                     his
                     head
                     from
                     his
                     Body
                     ,
                     his
                     Body
                     was
                     put
                     in
                     a
                     Coffin
                     covered
                     with
                     black
                     Velvet
                     ,
                     and
                     removed
                     to
                     his
                     Lodging
                     Chamber
                     at
                  
                   White-Hall
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   An
                   Act
                   prohibiting
                   the
                   Proclaiming
                   of
                   any
                   person
                   to
                   be
                   King
                   of
                   
                     England
                     ,
                  
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   VVHereas
                   
                     Charls
                     Stuart
                  
                   King
                   of
                   
                     England
                     ,
                  
                   being
                   for
                   the
                   notorious
                   Treasons
                   ,
                   Tyrannies
                   ,
                   and
                   Murthers
                   ,
                   committed
                   by
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   late
                   unnaturall
                   and
                   civill
                   Wars
                   condemned
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   ,
                   after
                   execution
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   severall
                   pretences
                   may
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   Title
                   set
                   on
                   foote
                   unto
                   the
                   Kingly
                   Office
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   apparent
                   hazzard
                   of
                   the
                   Publick
                   Peace
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   prevention
                   thereof
                   ,
                   Be
                   it
                   Enacted
                   and
                   Ordained
                   by
                   this
                   present
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   That
                   no
                   person
                   or
                   persons
                   whatsoever
                   doe
                   presume
                   to
                   Proclaime
                   ,
                   Declare
                   ,
                   Publish
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   way
                   promote
                   
                     Charls
                     Stuart
                     ,
                  
                   Son
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Charls
                     ,
                  
                   commonly
                   called
                   Prince
                   of
                   Wales
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   person
                   to
                   be
                   King
                   or
                   chief
                   Magistrate
                   of
                   England
                   or
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   any
                   the
                   Dominions
                   belonging
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   by
                   colour
                   of
                   Inheritance
                   ,
                   Succession
                   ,
                   Election
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   claim
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   free
                   consent
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   in
                   Parliam
                   :
                   first
                   had
                   ,
                   and
                   signified
                   by
                   a
                   particular
                   Act
                   or
                   Ordinance
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   any
                   Law
                   ,
                   Statute
                   ,
                   Vsage
                   ,
                   or
                   Custome
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   notwithstanding
                   .
                   And
                   be
                   it
                   further
                   Enacted
                   and
                   Ordained
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   hereby
                   Enacted
                   and
                   Ordained
                   ,
                   that
                   whosoever
                   shall
                   contrary
                   to
                   this
                   Act
                   ,
                   Proclaim
                   ,
                   Declare
                   ,
                   Publish
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   way
                   promote
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Charls-Stuart
                  
                   the
                   Son
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   person
                   to
                   be
                   King
                   ,
                   or
                   chief
                   Magistrate
                   of
                   
                     England
                     ,
                  
                   or
                   of
                   
                     Ireland
                     ,
                  
                   or
                   of
                   any
                   the
                   Dominions
                   belonging
                   
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   either
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   said
                   consent
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   signified
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   deemed
                   and
                   adjudged
                   a
                   Traytor
                   to
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   suffer
                   the
                   pains
                   of
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   other
                   punishments
                   as
                   belong
                   to
                   the
                   Crime
                   of
                   High
                   Treason
                   .
                   And
                   all
                   Officers
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   Civill
                   as
                   Military
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   well-affected
                   persons
                   ,
                   are
                   hereby
                   authorized
                   and
                   required
                   forthwith
                   to
                   apprehend
                   all
                   such
                   Offenders
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   bring
                   them
                   in
                   safe
                   custody
                   to
                   the
                   next
                   Justice
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   be
                   proceeded
                   against
                   accordingly
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     H.
                     Scobel
                     ,
                     Cler.
                     Parl.
                     D.
                     Com.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Dk.
             Hambleton
             ,
             E
             :
             of
             Cambridg
             ,
             E
             :
             of
             Holland
             ,
             and
             Lord
             Capell
             be
             headed
             Mar
             :
             9.
             1649
             
             And
             their
             speeches
             on
             the
             scaffold
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   Speech
                   of
                   Duke
                   
                     Hamilton
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Cambridge
                     ,
                  
                   on
                   the
                   Scaffold
                   in
                   the
                   Pallace
                   yard
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     ninth
                     of
                     
                       March
                       ,
                    
                     1649.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Think
                   it
                   is
                   truly
                   not
                   very
                   necessary
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   speak
                   much
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   many
                   Gentlemen
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   there
                   that
                   see
                   me
                   ,
                   but
                   my
                   voyce
                   truly
                   is
                   so
                   weak
                   ,
                   so
                   low
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   cannot
                   hear
                   me
                   ,
                   neither
                   truly
                   was
                   I
                   ever
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   so
                   much
                   in
                   love
                   with
                   speaking
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   any
                   thing
                   I
                   had
                   to
                   expresse
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   took
                   delight
                   in
                   it
                   ;
                   yet
                   this
                   being
                   the
                   last
                   time
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   doe
                   so
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   Divine
                   providence
                   of
                   Almighty
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   brought
                   me
                   to
                   this
                   end
                   justly
                   for
                   my
                   sins
                   ;
                   I
                   shall
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   
                     Master
                     Sheriff
                     ,
                  
                   declare
                   thus
                   much
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   matter
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   
                   now
                   to
                   suffer
                   for
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   as
                   being
                   a
                   Traytor
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   
                     England
                  
                   :
                   Truly
                   Sir
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   Countrey
                   that
                   I
                   equally
                   loved
                   with
                   my
                   owne
                   ,
                   I
                   made
                   no
                   difference
                   ,
                   I
                   never
                   intended
                   either
                   the
                   generality
                   of
                   its
                   prejudice
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   particular
                   mans
                   in
                   it
                   ;
                   what
                   I
                   did
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   the
                   Countrey
                   where
                   I
                   was
                   borne
                   ,
                   whose
                   Command
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   disobey
                   ,
                   without
                   running
                   into
                   the
                   same
                   hazard
                   there
                   ,
                   of
                   that
                   condition
                   that
                   I
                   now
                   am
                   in
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   pleased
                   God
                   so
                   to
                   dispose
                   that
                   Army
                   under
                   my
                   Command
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   ruined
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   ,
                   as
                   their
                   Generall
                   ,
                   cloathed
                   with
                   a
                   Commission
                   ,
                   stand
                   here
                   ,
                   now
                   ready
                   to
                   dye
                   ;
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   trouble
                   you
                   ,
                   with
                   repeating
                   of
                   my
                   Plea
                   ,
                   what
                   I
                   said
                   in
                   my
                   owne
                   Defence
                   at
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   my self
                   being
                   satisfied
                   with
                   the
                   Command
                   that
                   is
                   laid
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   satisfied
                   with
                   the
                   justnesse
                   of
                   their
                   procedure
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Lawes
                   of
                   this
                   Land
                   .
                   God
                   is
                   just
                   ,
                   and
                   howsoever
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   say
                   any
                   thing
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   the
                   Sentence
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   I
                   doe
                   willingly
                   submit
                   to
                   his
                   Divine
                   providence
                   ,
                   and
                   acknowledge
                   that
                   very
                   many
                   wayes
                   I
                   deserve
                   even
                   a
                   worldly
                   punishment
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   hereafter
                   ,
                   for
                   we
                   are
                   all
                   sinfull
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   a
                   great
                   one
                   ;
                   yet
                   for
                   my
                   comfort
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   God
                   in
                   Heaven
                   that
                   is
                   exceeding
                   mercifull
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   my
                   Redeemer
                   fits
                   at
                   his
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   am
                   confident
                   (
                   clapping
                   his
                   hand
                   on
                   his
                   brest
                   )
                   is
                   mediating
                   for
                   me
                   at
                   this
                   instant
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   hopefull
                   thro
                   his
                   free
                   grace
                   ,
                   and
                   all-sufficient
                   merits
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   pardoned
                   of
                   my
                   sins
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   received
                   into
                   his
                   mercy
                   ,
                   upon
                   that
                   I
                   rely
                   ,
                   trusting
                   to
                   nothing
                   but
                   the
                   free
                   grace
                   of
                   God
                   through
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   :
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   been
                   tainted
                   in
                   my
                   Religion
                   I
                   thank
                   God
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   since
                   my
                   infancy
                   ,
                   it
                   hath
                   been
                   such
                   as
                   hath
                   been
                   profest
                   in
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   and
                   established
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   this
                   Religion
                   or
                   that
                   Religion
                   ,
                   nor
                   this
                   or
                   that
                   fancy
                   of
                   men
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   built
                   upon
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   but
                   one
                   that
                   's
                   right
                   ,
                   one
                   that
                   's
                   sure
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   comes
                   from
                   God
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   free
                   grace
                   of
                   our
                   Saviour
                   .
                   Sir
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   truly
                   somewhat
                   that
                   (
                   
                     he
                     then
                     observing
                     the
                     Writers
                  
                   )
                   had
                   I
                   thought
                   my
                   Speech
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   thus
                   taken
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   digested
                   it
                   into
                   some
                   better
                   method
                   then
                   now
                   I
                   can
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   desire
                   these
                   Gentlemen
                   that
                   doe
                   write
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   will
                   not
                   wrong
                   me
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   not
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   be
                   published
                   to
                   my
                   disadvantage
                   ,
                   for
                   truly
                   I
                   did
                   not
                   intend
                   to
                   have
                   spoken
                   thus
                   when
                   I
                   came
                   here
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   are
                   ,
                   Sirs
                   ,
                   terrible
                   aspersions
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   laid
                   upon
                   my self
                   ,
                   truly
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   thank
                   God
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   very
                   free
                   from
                   ;
                   as
                   if
                   my
                   actions
                   &
                   intentions
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   such
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   pretended
                   for
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   notwithstanding
                   what
                   I
                   pretended
                   it
                   was
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   nothing
                   lesse
                   intended
                   then
                   to
                   serve
                   him
                   in
                   it
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   bred
                   with
                   him
                   for
                   many
                   years
                   ;
                   I
                   was
                   his
                   domestick
                   servant
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   was
                   nothing
                   declar'd
                   by
                   the
                   Parl.
                   that
                   was
                   not
                   really
                   intended
                   by
                   me
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   ,
                   in
                   it
                   I
                   ventured
                   my
                   life
                   one
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   I
                   lose
                   it
                   another
                   way
                   :
                   
                   and
                   that
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   ends
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   I
                   speak
                   only
                   of
                   that
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   rest
                   ha's
                   many
                   particulars
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   clear
                   my self
                   from
                   so
                   horrid
                   an
                   aspersion
                   as
                   is
                   laid
                   upon
                   me
                   :
                   neither
                   was
                   there
                   any
                   other
                   designe
                   known
                   to
                   me
                   by
                   the
                   incoming
                   of
                   that
                   Army
                   ,
                   then
                   what
                   is
                   really
                   in
                   the
                   Declaration
                   published
                   .
                   His
                   person
                   ,
                   I
                   doe
                   professe
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   reason
                   to
                   love
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   my
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   my
                   Master
                   :
                   It
                   hath
                   pleased
                   God
                   now
                   to
                   dispose
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   thought
                   fl●ttery
                   to
                   have
                   said
                   this
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   end
                   in
                   me
                   for
                   the
                   saying
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   free
                   my self
                   from
                   that
                   Calumny
                   which
                   lay
                   upon
                   me
                   :
                   I
                   cannot
                   gain
                   by
                   it
                   ,
                   yet
                   Truth
                   is
                   that
                   which
                   we
                   shall
                   gain
                   by
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   hath
                   been
                   much
                   spoken
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   of
                   an
                   invitation
                   into
                   this
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   it
                   's
                   mentioned
                   in
                   that
                   Declaration
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   to
                   that
                   I
                   did
                   and
                   doe
                   remit
                   my self
                   :
                   and
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   very
                   much
                   laboured
                   for
                   discoveries
                   of
                   these
                   inviters
                   ;
                   't
                   is
                   no
                   time
                   to
                   dissemble
                   ,
                   how
                   willing
                   I
                   was
                   to
                   have
                   served
                   this
                   Nation
                   in
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   was
                   in
                   my
                   power
                   ,
                   is
                   known
                   to
                   very
                   many
                   honest
                   ,
                   pious
                   ,
                   and
                   religious
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   ready
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   to
                   have
                   done
                   what
                   I
                   could
                   to
                   have
                   served
                   them
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   had
                   pleased
                   them
                   to
                   have
                   preserved
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   in
                   whose
                   whose
                   hands
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   power
                   :
                   They
                   have
                   not
                   thought
                   it
                   fit
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   I
                   am
                   become
                   unusefull
                   in
                   that
                   which
                   willingly
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   done
                   .
                   As
                   I
                   said
                   at
                   first
                   (
                   Sir
                   )
                   so
                   I
                   say
                   now
                   concerning
                   that
                   point
                   ,
                   I
                   wish
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   happinesse
                   ,
                   I
                   wish
                   it
                   peace
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   wish
                   that
                   this
                   blood
                   of
                   mine
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   last
                   that
                   is
                   drawn
                   :
                   and
                   howsoever
                   I
                   may
                   perhaps
                   have
                   some
                   reluctancy
                   with
                   my self
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   my
                   suffering
                   ,
                   for
                   my
                   Fact
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   freely
                   forgive
                   all
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   carry
                   no
                   rancour
                   along
                   with
                   me
                   to
                   my
                   Grave
                   ,
                   his
                   will
                   be
                   done
                   that
                   ha's
                   created
                   both
                   Heaven
                   and
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   me
                   a
                   poor
                   miserable
                   sinfull
                   Creature
                   now
                   speaking
                   before
                   him
                   .
                   For
                   me
                   to
                   speak
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   to
                   you
                   of
                   State
                   businesse
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   or
                   my
                   opinion
                   in
                   that
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   any
                   thing
                   in
                   that
                   nature
                   ,
                   truly
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   no
                   end
                   ,
                   it
                   contributes
                   nothing
                   :
                   My
                   owne
                   inclination
                   hath
                   been
                   to
                   peace
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   known
                   to
                   many
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   never
                   was
                   an
                   ill
                   instrument
                   betwixt
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   his
                   people
                   ;
                   I
                   never
                   acted
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   the
                   Parl.
                   
                   I
                   bore
                   no
                   Arms
                   ,
                   I
                   medled
                   not
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   not
                   wanting
                   by
                   my
                   prayers
                   to
                   God
                   Almighty
                   for
                   the
                   happinesse
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   I
                   shall
                   pray
                   still
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   may
                   so
                   direct
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   may
                   be
                   done
                   wch
                   shall
                   tend
                   to
                   his
                   glory
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   peace
                   and
                   happinesse
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                
                 
                   For
                   my
                   Religion
                   ,
                   that
                   which
                   I
                   said
                   was
                   the
                   established
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   practiced
                   in
                   my
                   own
                   Kingdome
                   where
                   I
                   was
                   born
                   and
                   bred
                   ;
                   my
                   Tenets
                   they
                   need
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   exprest
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   known
                   to
                   all
                   and
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   of
                   a
                   rigid
                   opinion
                   ;
                   many
                   godly
                   men
                   there
                   are
                   that
                   may
                   have
                   scruples
                   which
                   doe
                   not
                   concerne
                   me
                   at
                   all
                   at
                   no
                   time
                   ;
                   they
                   may
                   differ
                   in
                   opinions
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   now
                   then
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   ;
                   
                   differing
                   in
                   opinion
                   does
                   not
                   move
                   me
                   (
                   not
                   any
                   mans
                   )
                   my
                   owne
                   is
                   clear
                   :
                   Sir
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   forgive
                   me
                   my
                   sins
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   forgive
                   freely
                   all
                   those
                   that
                   even
                   I
                   might
                   as
                   a
                   worldly
                   man
                   ,
                   have
                   the
                   greatest
                   animosity
                   against
                   ;
                   We
                   are
                   bidden
                   to
                   forgive
                   ,
                   Sir
                   't
                   is
                   a
                   Command
                   laid
                   upon
                   us
                   (
                   and
                   there
                   mentioned
                   )
                   
                     Forgive
                     us
                     our
                     trespasses
                     ,
                     as
                     we
                     forgive
                     them
                     that
                     trespasse
                     against
                     us
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Then
                   the
                   Earl
                   turning
                   to
                   the
                   Executioner
                   ,
                   said
                   ,
                   Shall
                   I
                   put
                   on
                   another
                   Cap
                   ?
                   Must
                   this
                   haire
                   be
                   turn'd
                   up
                   from
                   my
                   Neck
                   ?
                   There
                   are
                   three
                   of
                   my
                   Servants
                   to
                   give
                   satisfaction
                   ;
                   he
                   also
                   asked
                   him
                   which
                   way
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   him
                   lye
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Executioner
                   pointing
                   to
                   the
                   front
                   of
                   the
                   Scaffold
                   ,
                   the
                   Earl
                   replyed
                   ,
                   what
                   ,
                   my
                   head
                   this
                   way
                   ?
                
                 
                   After
                   a
                   little
                   discourse
                   in
                   private
                   with
                   some
                   of
                   his
                   Servants
                   ,
                   he
                   kneeled
                   downe
                   by
                   the
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Scaffold
                   and
                   prayed
                   a
                   while
                   to
                   himselfe
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   with
                   a
                   chearfull
                   and
                   smiling
                   countenance
                   (
                   embracing
                   Dr.
                   
                     Sibbalds
                  
                   )
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   truly
                   Sir
                   I
                   doe
                   take
                   you
                   in
                   mine
                   arms
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   ,
                   I
                   blesse
                   God
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   doe
                   not
                   fear
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   an
                   assurance
                   that
                   is
                   grounded
                   here
                   (
                   laying
                   his
                   hand
                   upon
                   his
                   heart
                   )
                   now
                   that
                   gives
                   me
                   more
                   true
                   joy
                   then
                   ever
                   I
                   had
                   .
                   I
                   passe
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   miserable
                   world
                   ,
                   to
                   go
                   into
                   an
                   eternall
                   and
                   glorious
                   Kingdome
                   ;
                   and
                   Sir
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   a
                   most
                   sinfull
                   creature
                   ,
                   yet
                   Gods
                   mercy
                   I
                   know
                   is
                   infinite
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   bless
                   my
                   God
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   goe
                   with
                   so
                   clear
                   a
                   conscience
                   that
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   the
                   man
                   I
                   have
                   personally
                   injured
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   imbracing
                   those
                   his
                   Servants
                   which
                   were
                   there
                   present
                   ,
                   said
                   to
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   You
                   have
                   been
                   very
                   faithfull
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   blesse
                   you
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   so
                   turning
                   himselfe
                   to
                   the
                   Executioner
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   say
                   a
                   very
                   short
                   prayer
                   unto
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   while
                   I
                   lye
                   downe
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   I
                   stretch
                   out
                   my
                   hand
                   (
                   my
                   right
                   hand
                   )
                   then
                   Sir
                   ,
                   doe
                   your
                   duty
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   doe
                   freely
                   forgive
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   I
                   doe
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Cambridge
                  
                   said
                   to
                   the
                   Executioner
                   ,
                   Must
                   I
                   lye
                   all
                   along
                   ,
                   he
                   answered
                   ,
                   yes
                   ,
                   and
                   't
                   please
                   your
                   Lordship
                   .
                   Then
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   stretch
                   out
                   my
                   hands
                   —
                   but
                   I
                   will
                   fit
                   my
                   head
                   ,
                   first
                   tell
                   me
                   if
                   I
                   be
                   right
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   you
                   would
                   have
                   me
                   lye
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   told
                   he
                   must
                   lye
                   a
                   little
                   lower
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                
                 
                   Well
                   ,
                   stay
                   then
                   till
                   I
                   give
                   you
                   the
                   signe
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   having
                   laine
                   a
                   short
                   space
                   devoutly
                   praying
                   to
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   he
                   stretcht
                   out
                   his
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   the
                   Executioner
                   at
                   one
                   blow
                   severed
                   his
                   head
                   from
                   his
                   body
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   received
                   by
                   two
                   of
                   his
                   Servants
                   then
                   kneeling
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   into
                   a
                   Crimson
                   Taffety
                   Scarfe
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   with
                   the
                   body
                   immediately
                   put
                   into
                   a
                   Coffin
                   brought
                   upon
                   the
                   Scaffold
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   conveyed
                   to
                   the
                   House
                   that
                   was
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Hamilton's
                  
                   at
                   the
                   Mews
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   Speech
                   of
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Holland
                  
                   upon
                   the
                   Scaffold
                   .
                
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   (
                   I
                   think
                   )
                   to
                   speak
                   any
                   thing
                   here
                   ,
                   which
                   way
                   must
                   I
                   speak
                   ?
                   and
                   then
                   being
                   directed
                   to
                   the
                   front
                   of
                   the
                   Scaffold
                   ,
                   he
                   (
                   leaning
                   over
                   the
                   raile
                   )
                   said
                   ,
                   I
                   think
                   it
                   is
                   fit
                   to
                   say
                   something
                   ,
                   since
                   God
                   hath
                   called
                   me
                   to
                   this
                   place
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   thing
                   which
                   I
                   must
                   professe
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   what
                   concerns
                   my
                   Religion
                   and
                   my
                   breeding
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   been
                   in
                   a
                   good
                   Family
                   ,
                   that
                   hath
                   been
                   ever
                   faithfull
                   to
                   the
                   true
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   bred
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   lived
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   which
                   by
                   Gods
                   grace
                   and
                   mercy
                   I
                   shall
                   dye
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   lived
                   according
                   to
                   that
                   Education
                   I
                   had
                   in
                   that
                   Family
                   where
                   I
                   was
                   borne
                   and
                   bred
                   :
                   I
                   hope
                   God
                   will
                   forgive
                   me
                   my
                   sins
                   ,
                   since
                   I
                   conceive
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   very
                   much
                   his
                   pleasure
                   to
                   bring
                   me
                   to
                   this
                   place
                   for
                   the
                   sins
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   committed
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   cause
                   that
                   hath
                   brought
                   me
                   hither
                   ,
                   I
                   believe
                   by
                   many
                   hath
                   been
                   much
                   mistaken
                   ,
                   They
                   have
                   conceived
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   had
                   ill
                   designs
                   to
                   the
                   State
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   truly
                   I
                   look
                   upon
                   it
                   as
                   a
                   judgement
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   just
                   judgement
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   not
                   but
                   I
                   have
                   offended
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   State
                   and
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   had
                   an
                   extream
                   vanity
                   in
                   serving
                   them
                   very
                   extraordinarily
                   .
                   For
                   those
                   actions
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   I
                   think
                   it
                   is
                   knowne
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   ever
                   faithfull
                   to
                   the
                   publick
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   particularly
                   to
                   Parliam
                   :
                   my
                   affections
                   have
                   been
                   ever
                   exprest
                   truly
                   and
                   cleerly
                   to
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   dispositions
                   of
                   affaires
                   now
                   have
                   put
                   things
                   in
                   another
                   posture
                   then
                   they
                   were
                   when
                   I
                   was
                   ingaged
                   with
                   the
                   Parl.
                   
                   I
                   have
                   never
                   gone
                   off
                   from
                   those
                   principles
                   that
                   ever
                   I
                   have
                   profest
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   lived
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   Gods
                   grace
                   will
                   I
                   dye
                   in
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   may
                   be
                   alterations
                   and
                   changes
                   that
                   may
                   carry
                   them
                   further
                   then
                   I
                   thought
                   reasonable
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   I
                   left
                   them
                   :
                   But
                   there
                   hath
                   been
                   nothing
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   said
                   or
                   done
                   ,
                   or
                   professed
                   either
                   by
                   Covenant
                   or
                   Declaration
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   not
                   been
                   very
                   constant
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   clear
                   upon
                   the
                   Principles
                   that
                   I
                   ever
                   have
                   gone
                   upon
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   to
                   serve
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   the
                   Parl.
                   
                   Religion
                   (
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   said
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   )
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   seeke
                   the
                   peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   made
                   me
                   think
                   it
                   no
                   improper
                   time
                   ,
                   being
                   prest
                   out
                   by
                   accidents
                   and
                   circumstances
                   ,
                   to
                   seek
                   the
                   peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   thought
                   was
                   proper
                   ,
                   since
                   there
                   was
                   something
                   then
                   in
                   agitation
                   ,
                   but
                   nothing
                   agreed
                   on
                   for
                   sending
                   Propositions
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   the
                   furthest
                   aime
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   beyond
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   no
                   
                   intention
                   ,
                   none
                   at
                   all
                   .
                   And
                   God
                   be
                   praised
                   ,
                   although
                   my
                   blood
                   comes
                   to
                   be
                   shed
                   here
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   I
                   think
                   scarcely
                   a
                   drop
                   of
                   blood
                   shed
                   in
                   that
                   action
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   ingaged
                   in
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   present
                   affaires
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   I
                   cannot
                   tell
                   how
                   to
                   judge
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   they
                   are
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   condition
                   ,
                   as
                   (
                   I
                   conceive
                   )
                   no body
                   can
                   make
                   a
                   judgment
                   of
                   them
                   :
                   and
                   therefore
                   I
                   must
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   my
                   prayers
                   ,
                   rather
                   then
                   of
                   my
                   opinion
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   would
                   blesse
                   this
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   this
                   Nation
                   ,
                   this
                   State
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   settle
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   way
                   agreeable
                   to
                   what
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   hath
                   been
                   happily
                   Governed
                   under
                   ;
                   by
                   a
                   King
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Lords
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Commons
                   ,
                   a
                   Government
                   that
                   (
                   I
                   conceive
                   )
                   it
                   hath
                   flourished
                   much
                   under
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   the
                   change
                   of
                   it
                   bring
                   not
                   rather
                   a
                   prejudice
                   ,
                   a
                   disorder
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   confusion
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   contrary
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   look
                   upon
                   the
                   Posterity
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   my
                   conscience
                   directs
                   me
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   desire
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   God
                   be
                   pleased
                   that
                   these
                   people
                   may
                   look
                   upon
                   them
                   with
                   that
                   affection
                   that
                   they
                   owe
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   called
                   in
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   not
                   through
                   blood
                   ,
                   nor
                   through
                   disorder
                   ,
                   admitted
                   againe
                   into
                   that
                   power
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   that
                   glory
                   that
                   God
                   hath
                   in
                   their
                   birth
                   intended
                   to
                   them
                   .
                   I
                   shall
                   pray
                   with
                   all
                   my
                   Soul
                   for
                   the
                   happinesse
                   of
                   this
                   State
                   ,
                   of
                   this
                   Nation
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   which
                   is
                   here
                   spilt
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   even
                   the
                   last
                   which
                   may
                   fall
                   amongst
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   I
                   should
                   lay
                   down
                   my
                   life
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   cheerfulnesse
                   as
                   ever
                   person
                   did
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   conceived
                   that
                   there
                   would
                   no
                   more
                   blood
                   follow
                   us
                   ;
                   for
                   a
                   State
                   ,
                   or
                   affairs
                   that
                   are
                   built
                   upon
                   blood
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   foundation
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   that
                   doth
                   not
                   prosper
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   the
                   blessing
                   that
                   I
                   give
                   to
                   the
                   Nation
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   to
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   I
                   doe
                   wish
                   with
                   all
                   my
                   heart
                   ,
                   happinesse
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   blessing
                   to
                   all
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   authors
                   in
                   this
                   business
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   authors
                   in
                   this
                   very
                   work
                   that
                   bringeth
                   us
                   hither
                   :
                   I
                   doe
                   not
                   only
                   forgive
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   pray
                   heartily
                   and
                   really
                   for
                   them
                   ;
                   as
                   God
                   will
                   forgive
                   my
                   sins
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   desire
                   God
                   may
                   forgive
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   have
                   a
                   particular
                   relation
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   Chancellor
                   of
                   
                     Cambridge
                  
                   and
                   truly
                   I
                   must
                   here
                   ,
                   since
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   my
                   prayers
                   ,
                   pray
                   to
                   God
                   that
                   that
                   University
                   may
                   goe
                   on
                   in
                   that
                   happy
                   way
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   may
                   make
                   it
                   a
                   Nursery
                   to
                   plant
                   those
                   persons
                   that
                   may
                   be
                   distributed
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Soules
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   may
                   receive
                   a
                   great
                   benefit
                   and
                   a
                   great
                   advantage
                   by
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   (
                   I
                   hope
                   )
                   God
                   will
                   reward
                   them
                   for
                   their
                   kindnesse
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   affections
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   found
                   from
                   them
                   .
                   (
                   Looking
                   towards
                   Mr.
                   
                     Bolton
                     .
                  
                   )
                
                 
                   I
                   have
                   said
                   what
                   Religion
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   breed
                   in
                   ,
                   what
                   Religion
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   born
                   in
                   ,
                   what
                   Religion
                   I
                   have
                   practiced
                   ,
                   I
                   began
                   with
                   it
                   and
                   I
                   must
                   end
                   with
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   told
                   you
                   that
                   my
                   actions
                   and
                   my
                   life
                   have
                   not
                   been
                   agreeable
                   to
                   
                   my
                   breeding
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   told
                   you
                   likewise
                   that
                   the
                   Family
                   where
                   I
                   was
                   bred
                   ,
                   hath
                   been
                   an
                   exemplary
                   Family
                   (
                   I
                   may
                   say
                   so
                   I
                   hope
                   without
                   vanity
                   )
                   of
                   much
                   affection
                   to
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   much
                   faithfullnesse
                   to
                   this
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   this
                   State
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   have
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   doe
                   those
                   actions
                   that
                   have
                   become
                   an
                   honest
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   became
                   a
                   good
                   English-man
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   became
                   a
                   good
                   Christian
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   willing
                   to
                   oblige
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   in
                   trouble
                   ,
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   in
                   persecution
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   I
                   finde
                   a
                   great
                   reward
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   have
                   found
                   their
                   prayers
                   and
                   their
                   kindnesse
                   now
                   in
                   this
                   distresse
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   this
                   condition
                   I
                   am
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   think
                   it
                   a
                   great
                   reward
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   reward
                   them
                   for
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   great
                   sinner
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   hope
                   God
                   will
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   hear
                   my
                   prayers
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   me
                   Faith
                   to
                   trust
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   he
                   hath
                   called
                   me
                   to
                   death
                   at
                   this
                   place
                   ,
                   hee
                   will
                   make
                   it
                   but
                   a
                   passage
                   to
                   an
                   eternall
                   life
                   through
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   trust
                   to
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   relye
                   upon
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   I
                   expect
                   by
                   the
                   mercy
                   of
                   God
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   blesse
                   you
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   send
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   this
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   last
                   execution
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   last
                   blood
                   that
                   is
                   likely
                   to
                   be
                   spilt
                   among
                   you
                   .
                   And
                   then
                   turning
                   to
                   the
                   side
                   raile
                   ,
                   he
                   prayed
                   for
                   a
                   good
                   space
                   of
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   God
                   hath
                   given
                   me
                   (
                   speaking
                   to
                   Mr.
                   
                     Bolton
                  
                   )
                   long
                   time
                   in
                   this
                   world
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   carried
                   me
                   through
                   many
                   great
                   accidents
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   at
                   last
                   brought
                   me
                   downe
                   into
                   a
                   condition
                   ,
                   where
                   I
                   find
                   my selfe
                   brought
                   to
                   an
                   end
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   dis-affection
                   to
                   this
                   State
                   ,
                   to
                   this
                   Parl.
                   that
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   said
                   before
                   )
                   I
                   did
                   believe
                   no body
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   more
                   unlikely
                   to
                   have
                   expected
                   to
                   suffer
                   for
                   that
                   Cause
                   .
                   I
                   look
                   upon
                   it
                   as
                   a
                   great
                   judgement
                   of
                   God
                   for
                   my
                   sins
                   .
                   And
                   truly
                   Sir
                   ,
                   since
                   that
                   the
                   death
                   is
                   violent
                   ;
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   lesse
                   troubled
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   those
                   violent
                   deaths
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   seen
                   before
                   :
                   Principally
                   my
                   Saviour
                   that
                   hath
                   shewed
                   us
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   how
                   and
                   in
                   what
                   manner
                   he
                   hath
                   done
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   what
                   cause
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   more
                   comforted
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   more
                   rejoyced
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   long
                   since
                   the
                   King
                   my
                   Master
                   passed
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   I
                   hope
                   that
                   his
                   purposes
                   and
                   intentions
                   were
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   man
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   ashamed
                   not
                   onely
                   to
                   follow
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   that
                   was
                   taken
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   likewise
                   not
                   ashamed
                   of
                   his
                   purposes
                   ,
                   if
                   God
                   had
                   given
                   him
                   life
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   often
                   dispu●ed
                   with
                   him
                   concerning
                   many
                   things
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   conceive
                   his
                   sufferings
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   better
                   knowledge
                   and
                   better
                   understanding
                   (
                   if
                   God
                   had
                   spared
                   him
                   life
                   )
                   might
                   have
                   made
                   him
                   a
                   Prince
                   very
                   happy
                   towards
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   happy
                   towards
                   this
                   Kingdome
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   seen
                   and
                   known
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   blessed
                   souls
                   in
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   have
                   passed
                   thither
                   by
                   the
                   gate
                   of
                   sorrow
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   by
                   the
                   gate
                   of
                   violence
                   :
                   And
                   since
                   it
                   is
                   Gods
                   pleasure
                   to
                   dispose
                   me
                   this
                   way
                   ,
                   I
                   submit
                   my
                   soule
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   comfort
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   all
                   hope
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   made
                   this
                   my
                   end
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   my
                   conclusision
                   ,
                   that
                   though
                   I
                   be
                   low
                   in
                   death
                   ,
                   yet
                   neverthelesse
                   this
                   ,
                   lownesse
                   
                   shall
                   raise
                   me
                   to
                   the
                   highest
                   glory
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
                 
                   Truly
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   said
                   much
                   in
                   publick
                   to
                   the
                   people
                   concerning
                   the
                   particular
                   actions
                   that
                   I
                   conceive
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   by
                   my
                   Counsels
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   I
                   conceive
                   they
                   are
                   well
                   known
                   ,
                   it
                   were
                   somthing
                   of
                   vanity
                   (
                   me thinks
                   )
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   them
                   here
                   ,
                   I
                   'le
                   rather
                   dye
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   comfort
                   of
                   them
                   in
                   mine
                   own
                   bosome
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   never
                   intended
                   in
                   this
                   action
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   action
                   that
                   ever
                   I
                   did
                   in
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   either
                   malice
                   ,
                   or
                   bloodshed
                   ,
                   or
                   prejudice
                   to
                   any
                   Creature
                   that
                   lives
                   .
                   For
                   that
                   which
                   concerns
                   my
                   Religion
                   ,
                   I
                   made
                   my
                   profession
                   before
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   how
                   I
                   was
                   bred
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   what
                   manner
                   I
                   was
                   bred
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   Family
                   that
                   was
                   looked
                   upon
                   to
                   be
                   no
                   little
                   notorious
                   in
                   opposition
                   to
                   some
                   liberties
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   conceived
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   there
                   was
                   some
                   mark
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   I
                   had
                   some
                   taint
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   even
                   throout
                   the
                   whole
                   wayes
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   taken
                   :
                   every body
                   knows
                   what
                   my
                   affections
                   have
                   been
                   to
                   many
                   that
                   have
                   suffered
                   ,
                   to
                   many
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   in
                   troubles
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   I
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   oblige
                   them
                   ,
                   I
                   thought
                   I
                   was
                   tyed
                   so
                   by
                   my
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   I
                   thought
                   it
                   by
                   my
                   charity
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   very
                   much
                   my
                   breeding
                   ;
                   God
                   hath
                   now
                   brought
                   me
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   instant
                   of
                   my
                   time
                   ,
                   all
                   that
                   I
                   can
                   say
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   I
                   can
                   adhere
                   unto
                   is
                   this
                   ,
                   That
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   great
                   sinner
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   have
                   a
                   great
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   he
                   hath
                   given
                   me
                   here
                   a
                   fortune
                   to
                   come
                   publickly
                   in
                   a
                   shew
                   of
                   shame
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   this
                   suffering
                   ,
                   (
                   truly
                   I
                   understand
                   it
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   )
                   I
                   understand
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   glory
                   ,
                   a
                   glory
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   consider
                   who
                   hath
                   gone
                   before
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   glory
                   when
                   I
                   consider
                   I
                   had
                   no
                   end
                   in
                   it
                   but
                   what
                   I
                   conceive
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   my
                   heart
                   is
                   not
                   charged
                   much
                   with
                   any
                   thing
                   in
                   that
                   particular
                   ,
                   since
                   I
                   conceive
                   God
                   will
                   accept
                   of
                   the
                   intention
                   ,
                   whatsoever
                   the
                   action
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   going
                   to
                   dye
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   receive
                   my
                   soul
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   no
                   reliance
                   but
                   upon
                   Christ
                   for
                   my self
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   acknowledge
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   unworthiest
                   of
                   sinners
                   ,
                   my
                   life
                   hath
                   been
                   a
                   vanity
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   continued
                   sin
                   ,
                   and
                   God
                   may
                   justly
                   bring
                   me
                   to
                   this
                   end
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   sins
                   I
                   have
                   committed
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   there
                   nothing
                   else
                   but
                   the
                   iniquities
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   committed
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   I
                   look
                   upon
                   this
                   as
                   a
                   great
                   justice
                   of
                   God
                   to
                   bring
                   me
                   to
                   this
                   suffering
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   hands
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   most
                   active
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   forgive
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   many
                   such
                   Trophies
                   of
                   their
                   Victory
                   .
                   I
                   might
                   say
                   somthing
                   of
                   our
                   Tryal
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   think
                   hath
                   been
                   extraordinary
                   ,
                   but
                   because
                   I
                   would
                   not
                   seem
                   as
                   if
                   I
                   made
                   some
                   complaint
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   mention
                   it
                   ,
                   because
                   no body
                   shall
                   believe
                   I
                   repine
                   at
                   their
                   actions
                   ,
                   or
                   my
                   owne
                   fortune
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   God
                   under
                   whom
                   I
                   fall
                   ,
                   I
                   take
                   it
                   intirely
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   I
                   submit
                   my self
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   desire
                   to
                   roule
                   my selfe
                   into
                   the
                   arms
                   of
                   my
                   blessed
                   Saviour
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   when
                   I
                   come
                   to
                   this
                   place
                   (
                   pointing
                   to
                   the
                   Block
                   )
                   when
                   I
                   bowe
                   downe
                   my selfe
                   there
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   God
                   will
                   raise
                   me
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   I
                   bid
                   farewell
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   must
                   now
                   to
                   hope
                   and
                   to
                   Faith
                   ,
                   that
                   Love
                   will
                   abide
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   nothing
                   to
                   accompany
                   the
                   Soule
                   out
                   of
                   this
                   World
                   but
                   Love
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   hope
                   that
                   Love
                   will
                   bring
                   me
                   to
                   the
                   Fountaine
                   of
                   glory
                   in
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   Arms
                   ,
                   Mediation
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Mercy
                   of
                   my
                   Saviour
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   in
                   whom
                   I
                   believe
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   help
                   my
                   unbelief
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   shall
                   make
                   as
                   much
                   hast
                   as
                   I
                   can
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   that
                   glory
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Heaven
                   and
                   Earth
                   take
                   my
                   soule
                   :
                   I
                   look
                   upon
                   my selfe
                   intirely
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   hope
                   to
                   find
                   mercy
                   through
                   him
                   ,
                   I
                   expect
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   through
                   that
                   Fountaine
                   that
                   is
                   opened
                   for
                   sin
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   uncleannesse
                   ,
                   my
                   soule
                   must
                   receive
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   did
                   I
                   rest
                   in
                   any
                   thing
                   else
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   nothing
                   but
                   sin
                   and
                   corruption
                   in
                   me
                   ;
                   I
                   have
                   nothing
                   but
                   that
                   ,
                   which
                   instead
                   of
                   being
                   carried
                   up
                   into
                   the
                   Arms
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   Glory
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   nothing
                   but
                   may
                   throw
                   me
                   downe
                   into
                   Hell
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   here
                   is
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   I
                   lye
                   downe
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   I
                   hope
                   he
                   will
                   raise
                   me
                   to
                   an
                   eternall
                   Glory
                   through
                   my
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   upon
                   whom
                   I
                   rely
                   ,
                   from
                   whom
                   only
                   I
                   can
                   expect
                   mercy
                   :
                   into
                   his
                   arms
                   I
                   commend
                   my
                   spirit
                   ,
                   into
                   his
                   bleeding
                   arms
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   I
                   leave
                   this
                   bleeding
                   body
                   that
                   must
                   lye
                   upon
                   this
                   place
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   receive
                   that
                   Soule
                   that
                   ariseth
                   out
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   receive
                   it
                   into
                   his
                   Eternall
                   mercy
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   Merits
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   Worthinesse
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   Mediation
                   of
                   Christ
                   that
                   hath
                   purchased
                   it
                   with
                   his
                   owne
                   most
                   precious
                   Blood
                   .
                
                 
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   receive
                   my
                   Soule
                   ,
                   my
                   Soule
                   hungers
                   and
                   thirsts
                   after
                   him
                   ,
                   clouds
                   are
                   gathering
                   ,
                   and
                   ●●●ust
                   in
                   God
                   through
                   all
                   my
                   heavinesse
                   :
                   and
                   I
                   hope
                   through
                   all
                   impediments
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   settle
                   my
                   interest
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   throw
                   off
                   all
                   the
                   claim
                   that
                   Sathan
                   can
                   make
                   unto
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   will
                   carry
                   the
                   soul
                   in
                   despight
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   calumnies
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   the
                   Devill
                   and
                   Satan
                   can
                   invent
                   ,
                   will
                   carry
                   it
                   into
                   eternall
                   mercy
                   ,
                   there
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   blessednesse
                   of
                   his
                   presence
                   to
                   all
                   eternity
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   Lamb
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   into
                   his
                   hands
                   I
                   commit
                   my
                   soul
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   Lamb
                   of
                   God
                   that
                   sits
                   upon
                   the
                   Throne
                   to
                   judge
                   those
                   24
                   that
                   fall
                   down
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   he
                   will
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   look
                   downward
                   ,
                   and
                   judge
                   me
                   with
                   mercy
                   that
                   fall
                   down
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   worship
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   adore
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   only
                   trusts
                   upon
                   his
                   mercy
                   for
                   his
                   compassion
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   as
                   he
                   hath
                   purchased
                   me
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   lay
                   his
                   claim
                   unto
                   me
                   now
                   ,
                   and
                   receive
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                   Indeed
                   if
                   Christ
                   justifie
                   ,
                   no body
                   can
                   condemn
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   trust
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   justification
                   ,
                   though
                   there
                   is
                   confusion
                   here
                   without
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   there
                   are
                   wonders
                   and
                   staring
                   that
                   now
                   disquiet
                   us
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   trust
                   that
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   carried
                   into
                   that
                   mercy
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   will
                   receive
                   my
                   soule
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Then
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                  
                   Holland
                   
                     looking
                     over
                     among
                     the
                     people
                     ,
                     pointing
                     to
                     a
                     Souldier
                     ,
                     said
                     ,
                     This
                     honest
                     man
                     took
                     me
                     Prisoner
                     ,
                     you
                     little
                     thought
                     I
                     should
                     have
                     been
                     brought
                     to
                     this
                     ,
                     when
                     I
                     delivered
                     my self
                     to
                     you
                     upon
                     conditions
                     ;
                     and
                     espying
                     Capt.
                  
                   Watson
                   
                     on
                     Horse
                     back
                     putting
                     off
                     his
                     Hat
                     said
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     God
                     be
                     with
                     you
                     Sir
                     ,
                     God
                     reward
                     you
                     Sir
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 
                   Here
                   must
                   now
                   be
                   my
                   Anchor
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   storm
                   makes
                   me
                   find
                   my
                   Anchor
                   ,
                   and
                   but
                   in
                   stormes
                   no body
                   trust
                   to
                   their
                   Anchor
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   I
                   must
                   trust
                   upon
                   my
                   Anchor
                   
                     (
                     Upon
                     that
                     God
                     ,
                     said
                     Mr
                  
                   Bolton
                   ,
                   
                     upon
                     whom
                     your
                     Anchor
                     trusts
                     )
                  
                   yea
                   ,
                   God
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   ,
                   will
                   Anchor
                   my
                   soule
                   fast
                   upon
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   I
                   dye
                   not
                   with
                   that
                   clearnesse
                   and
                   heartinesse
                   that
                   you
                   speak
                   of
                   ,
                   truly
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   trust
                   in
                   God
                   though
                   he
                   kill
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   relye
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   mercy
                   of
                   my
                   Saviour
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Then
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                  
                   Holland
                   
                     imbraced
                     Liev
                     :
                     Col
                     :
                     Beecher
                     ,
                     and
                     tooke
                     his
                     leave
                     of
                     him
                     :
                     After
                     which
                     ,
                     he
                     came
                     to
                  
                   Mr
                   Bolton
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     having
                     imbraced
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     returned
                     him
                     many
                     thanks
                     for
                     his
                     great
                     paines
                     and
                     affections
                     to
                     his
                     soule
                     ,
                     desiring
                     God
                     to
                     reward
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     returne
                     his
                     love
                     into
                     his
                     bosome
                     ,
                  
                   Mr
                   Bolton
                   
                     said
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     The
                     Lord
                     God
                     support
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     seen
                     in
                     this
                     great
                     extremity
                     ,
                     the
                     Lord
                     reveale
                     and
                     discover
                     himselfe
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     make
                     your
                     death
                     the
                     passage
                     unto
                     eternall
                     life
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Then
                     the
                     Earl
                     turning
                     to
                     the
                     Executioner
                     ,
                     said
                     ,
                     Here
                     my
                     friend
                     ,
                     let
                     my
                     Cloaths
                     and
                     my
                     Body
                     alone
                     ,
                     there
                     is
                     ten
                     pounds
                     for
                     thee
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     better
                     then
                     try
                     Cloaths
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     sure
                     of
                     it
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Execut.
                  
                   Will
                   your
                   Lordship
                   please
                   to
                   give
                   me
                   a
                   signe
                   when
                   I
                   shall
                   strike
                   ?
                   And
                   his
                   Lordship
                   said
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   room
                   enough
                   here
                   ,
                   have
                   you
                   not
                   ?
                   
                     Execut.
                     Yes
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Then
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                  
                   Holland
                   
                     turning
                     to
                     the
                     Executioner
                     ,
                     said
                     ,
                     Friend
                     ,
                     doe
                     you
                     hear
                     me
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     take
                     up
                     my
                     Head
                     ,
                     doe
                     not
                     take
                     off
                     my
                     Cap.
                     Then
                     turning
                     to
                     his
                     Servants
                     ,
                     be
                     said
                     to
                     one
                     ,
                     Fare
                     you
                     well
                     ,
                     thou
                     art
                     an
                     honest
                     fellow
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     another
                     ,
                     God
                     be
                     with
                     thee
                     ,
                     thou
                     art
                     an
                     honest
                     man
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     said
                     ,
                     Stay
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     kneel
                     down
                     and
                     aske
                     God
                     forgivenesse
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     prayed
                     for
                     a
                     pretty
                     space
                     with
                     seeming
                     earnestnesse
                     .
                     Then
                     speaking
                     to
                     the
                     Executioner
                     ,
                     he
                     said
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   Which
                   is
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   lying
                   ?
                   (
                   which
                   they
                   shewed
                   him
                   )
                   and
                   then
                   going
                   to
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Scaffold
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   to
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   God
                   blesse
                   you
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   God
                   deliver
                   you
                   from
                   any
                   such
                   act
                   as
                   may
                   bring
                   you
                   to
                   any
                   such
                   death
                   as
                   is
                   violent
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   war
                   or
                   by
                   these
                   accidents
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   peace
                   among
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   may
                   find
                   that
                   these
                   accidents
                   that
                   have
                   hapned
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   last
                   that
                   may
                   happen
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdome
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   that
                   I
                   desire
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   that
                   I
                   beg
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   next
                   the
                   saving
                   of
                   my
                   soule
                   ;
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   give
                   all
                   happinesse
                   to
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   to
                   this
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   Nation
                   :
                   And
                   then
                   turning
                   to
                   the
                   Executioner
                   ,
                   said
                   ,
                   How
                   must
                   I
                   lye
                   ?
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Execut.
                  
                   Lye
                   down
                   flat
                   upon
                   your
                   Belly
                   :
                   and
                   then
                   having
                   laid
                   himselfe
                   down
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   Must
                   I
                   lye
                   closer
                   ?
                   
                     Execut.
                  
                   Yes
                   .
                   and
                   backwarder
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   will
                   tell
                   you
                   when
                   you
                   shall
                   strike
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   as
                   he
                   lay
                   seemed
                   to
                   pray
                   with
                   much
                   affection
                   for
                   a
                   short
                   space
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   lifting
                   up
                   his
                   head
                   ,
                   said
                   ,
                   where
                   is
                   the
                   man
                   ?
                   and
                   seeing
                   the
                   Executioner
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   Stay
                   while
                   I
                   give
                   the
                   signe
                   ,
                   and
                   presently
                   after
                   stretching
                   out
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Executioner
                   being
                   not
                   fully
                   ready
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   Now
                   ,
                   now
                   ,
                   and
                   just
                   as
                   the
                   words
                   were
                   coming
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   mouth
                   ,
                   the
                   Executioner
                   at
                   one
                   blow
                   severed
                   his
                   Head
                   from
                   his
                   Body
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   Speech
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   
                     Capel
                  
                   upon
                   the
                   Scaffold
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Conclusion
                   that
                   I
                   made
                   with
                   those
                   that
                   sent
                   me
                   hither
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   violent
                   death
                   of
                   mine
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   what
                   I
                   shall
                   say
                   to
                   you
                   :
                   When
                   I
                   made
                   an
                   Address
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   last
                   )
                   I
                   told
                   them
                   with
                   much
                   sincerity
                   ,
                   That
                   I
                   would
                   pray
                   to
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   all
                   mercies
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   be
                   partakes
                   of
                   his
                   inestimable
                   and
                   boundlesse
                   mercy
                   in
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   I
                   shall
                   pray
                   that
                   prayer
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   beseech
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   Heaven
                   forgive
                   any
                   injury
                   they
                   have
                   done
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   from
                   my
                   soule
                   I
                   wish
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   truly
                   ,
                   this
                   I
                   tell
                   you
                   as
                   a
                   Christian
                   ,
                   to
                   let
                   you
                   see
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   Christian
                   :
                   But
                   it
                   is
                   necessary
                   I
                   should
                   tell
                   you
                   somewhat
                   more
                   ,
                   That
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   Protestant
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   Protestant
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   much
                   in
                   love
                   with
                   the
                   profession
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   manner
                   as
                   it
                   wa●
                   established
                   in
                   
                     England
                  
                   by
                   the
                   thirty
                   nine
                   Article●
                   ,
                   a
                   blessed
                   way
                   of
                   profession
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   a
                   one
                   ,
                   as
                   truly
                   ,
                   I
                   never
                   knew
                   none
                   so
                   good
                   :
                   I
                   am
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   being
                   a
                   Papist
                   ,
                   which
                   some
                   body
                   have
                   (
                   truly
                   )
                   very
                   unwo●thily
                   at
                   some
                   time
                   charged
                   me
                   withall
                   ,
                   that
                   truly
                   I
                   professe
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   though
                   I
                   love
                   Good
                   Works
                   ,
                   and
                   commend
                   Good
                   Works
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   hold
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   nothing
                   at
                   all
                   to
                   doe
                   in
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   Salvation
                   ;
                   my
                   Anchor-hold
                   is
                   this
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     Christ
                     loved
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     gave
                     himselfe
                     for
                     me
                     ,
                  
                   that
                   is
                   it
                   that
                   I
                   rest
                   upon
                   .
                   And
                   truly
                   something
                   I
                   shall
                   say
                   to
                   you
                   as
                   a
                   Citizen
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   that
                   consideration
                   I
                   am
                   here
                   condemned
                   to
                   dye
                   :
                   truly
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Law
                   that
                   Governs
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Law
                     of
                     the
                     Sword
                     ,
                  
                   I
                   had
                   the
                   protection
                   of
                   that
                   for
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   honour
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   truly
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   trouble
                   you
                   much
                   with
                   that
                   ,
                   because
                   in
                   another
                   place
                   I
                   have
                   spoken
                   very
                   largely
                   and
                   liberall
                   about
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   believe
                   you
                   will
                   hear
                   by
                   other
                   means
                   what
                   arguments
                   I
                   used
                   in
                   that
                   case
                   :
                   But
                   truly
                   ,
                   that
                   that
                   is
                   stranger
                   ,
                   you
                   that
                   are
                   English
                   men
                   ,
                   behold
                   here
                   an
                   English
                   man
                   now
                   before
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   acknowledged
                   a
                   Peer
                   ,
                   not
                   condemned
                   to
                   dye
                   by
                   any
                   Law
                   of
                   
                     Engl.
                  
                   not
                   by
                   any
                   Law
                   of
                   
                     England
                  
                   ;
                   nay
                   shall
                   I
                   tell
                   you
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   strangest
                   of
                   all
                   )
                   contrary
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Lawes
                   of
                   
                     Engl
                     :
                  
                   that
                   I
                   know
                   of
                   .
                   And
                   truly
                   I
                   will
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   the
                   civill
                   part
                   of
                   my
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Cause
                   I
                   have
                   maintained
                   ,
                   I
                   dye
                   (
                   I
                   take
                   it
                   )
                   for
                   maintaining
                   the
                   fifth
                   Commandement
                   ,
                   enjoyned
                   by
                   God
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   which
                   enjoynes
                   reverence
                   and
                   obedience
                   to
                   Parents
                   :
                   All
                   Divines
                   on
                   all
                   hands
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   contradict
                   one
                   another
                   in
                   many
                   severall
                   opinions
                   ,
                   yet
                   all
                   Divines
                   on
                   all
                   hands
                   ,
                   doe
                   acknowledge
                   that
                   here
                   is
                   intended
                   Magistracy
                   and
                   Order
                   ,
                   and
                   certainly
                   I
                   have
                   obeyed
                   that
                   Magistracy
                   and
                   the
                   Order
                   under
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   lived
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   was
                   bound
                   to
                   obey
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   ,
                   I
                   doe
                   say
                   very
                   confidently
                   that
                   I
                   do
                   dye
                   
                   here
                   for
                   keeping
                   ,
                   for
                   obeying
                   that
                   fifth
                   Commandement
                   given
                   by
                   God
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   and
                   written
                   with
                   his
                   own
                   finger
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   now
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   take
                   this
                   opportunity
                   to
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   can
                   not
                   imitate
                   a
                   better
                   nor
                   a
                   greater
                   ingenuity
                   then
                   his
                   ,
                   that
                   said
                   of
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   
                     For
                     suffering
                     an
                     unjust
                     judgement
                     upon
                     another
                     ,
                     himselfe
                     was
                     brought
                     to
                     suffer
                     by
                     an
                     unjust
                     judgement
                     .
                  
                   Truly
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   may
                   be
                   glorified
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   men
                   that
                   are
                   concerned
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   may
                   take
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   of
                   humble
                   repentance
                   to
                   God
                   Almighty
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   here
                   professe
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   truly
                   I
                   did
                   give
                   my
                   Vote
                   to
                   that
                   Bill
                   of
                   the
                   E.
                   of
                   
                     Strafford
                     ,
                  
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   but
                   God
                   Almighty
                   hath
                   washed
                   that
                   away
                   with
                   a
                   more
                   precious
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Son
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   dear
                   Saviour
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   hope
                   he
                   will
                   wash
                   it
                   away
                   from
                   all
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   g●ilty
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   Truly
                   this
                   I
                   may
                   say
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   least
                   part
                   nor
                   the
                   least
                   degree
                   of
                   malice
                   in
                   the
                   doing
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   but
                   I
                   must
                   confesse
                   again
                   to
                   Gods
                   glory
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   accusation
                   of
                   mine
                   own
                   frailty
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   trailty
                   of
                   my
                   nature
                   ,
                   that
                   truly
                   it
                   was
                   an
                   unworthy
                   Cowardize
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   resist
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   torrent
                   as
                   carried
                   that
                   businesse
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   .
                   And
                   truly
                   ,
                   this
                   I
                   think
                   I
                   am
                   most
                   guilty
                   of
                   ,
                   of
                   not
                   courage
                   enough
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   malice
                   I
                   had
                   none
                   ;
                   but
                   whatsoever
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   God
                   I
                   am
                   sure
                   hath
                   pardoned
                   it
                   ,
                   hath
                   given
                   me
                   the
                   assurance
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   his
                   blood
                   hath
                   washed
                   it
                   away
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   ,
                   I
                   doe
                   from
                   my
                   soule
                   wish
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   men
                   that
                   have
                   any
                   stain
                   by
                   it
                   ,
                   may
                   seriously
                   repent
                   ,
                   and
                   receive
                   a
                   remission
                   and
                   pardon
                   from
                   God
                   for
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   now
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   had
                   an
                   occasion
                   by
                   this
                   intimation
                   to
                   remember
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   our
                   King
                   that
                   last
                   was
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   cannot
                   speak
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   nor
                   think
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   truly
                   I
                   must
                   needs
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   my
                   opinion
                   that
                   have
                   had
                   time
                   to
                   consider
                   all
                   the
                   Images
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   greatest
                   and
                   vertuousest
                   Princes
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   in
                   my
                   opinion
                   there
                   was
                   not
                   a
                   more
                   vertuous
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   sufficient
                   Prince
                   known
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   then
                   our
                   gracious
                   King
                   
                     Charls
                  
                   that
                   dyed
                   last
                   ;
                   God
                   Almighty
                   preserve
                   our
                   King
                   that
                   now
                   is
                   ,
                   his
                   Son
                   ,
                   God
                   send
                   him
                   more
                   fortunate
                   ,
                   and
                   longer
                   dayes
                   ;
                   God
                   almighty
                   so
                   assist
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   exceed
                   both
                   the
                   vertues
                   and
                   sufficiencies
                   of
                   his
                   Father
                   :
                   For
                   certainly
                   ,
                   I
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   a
                   Councellour
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   lived
                   long
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   time
                   when
                   discovery
                   is
                   easily
                   enough
                   made
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   was
                   young
                   (
                   he
                   was
                   about
                   thirteen
                   ,
                   fourteen
                   ,
                   fifteen
                   ,
                   or
                   sixteen
                   yeers
                   of
                   age
                   )
                   those
                   years
                   I
                   was
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   truly
                   I
                   never
                   saw
                   greater
                   hopes
                   of
                   vertue
                   in
                   any
                   young
                   person
                   ,
                   then
                   in
                   him
                   ;
                   great
                   Judgment
                   ,
                   great
                   Understanding
                   ,
                   great
                   Apprehension
                   ,
                   much
                   Honour
                   in
                   his
                   Nature
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   a
                   very
                   perfect
                   English-man
                   in
                   his
                   Inclination
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   restore
                   him
                   to
                   this
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   and
                   unite
                   the
                   Kingdomes
                   one
                   unto
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   send
                   a
                   happinesse
                   both
                   to
                   you
                   and
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   long
                   live
                   and
                   Reign
                   among
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   that
                   Family
                   may
                   Reign
                   till
                   thy
                   Kingdome
                   come
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   while
                   all
                   Temporall
                   Power
                   is
                   consuminated
                   :
                   I
                   
                   beseech
                   God
                   of
                   his
                   mercy
                   ,
                   give
                   much
                   happinesse
                   to
                   this
                   your
                   KING
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   you
                   that
                   in
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   his
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   grace
                   of
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   .
                
                 
                   Truly
                   ,
                   I
                   like
                   my
                   beginning
                   so
                   well
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   will
                   make
                   my
                   conclusion
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   That
                   God
                   Almighty
                   would
                   confer
                   of
                   his
                   infinite
                   and
                   inestimable
                   grace
                   and
                   mercy
                   ,
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   the
                   causers
                   of
                   my
                   coming
                   hither
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   give
                   them
                   as
                   much
                   mercy
                   as
                   their
                   owne
                   hearts
                   can
                   wish
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   for
                   my
                   part
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   accuse
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   of
                   malice
                   ,
                   truly
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   ,
                   nay
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   think
                   there
                   was
                   any
                   malice
                   in
                   them
                   ;
                   what
                   other
                   ends
                   there
                   are
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   ,
                   nor
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   examine
                   ,
                   but
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   what
                   it
                   will
                   ,
                   from
                   my
                   very
                   soule
                   I
                   forgive
                   them
                   every
                   one
                   :
                   And
                   so
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Heaven
                   blesse
                   you
                   all
                   ,
                   God
                   Almighty
                   be
                   infinite
                   in
                   goodnesse
                   and
                   mercy
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   direct
                   you
                   in
                   those
                   wayes
                   of
                   obedience
                   to
                   his
                   Commands
                   to
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   Kingdome
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   happy
                   and
                   glorious
                   Nation
                   again
                   ,
                   &
                   that
                   your
                   King
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   happy
                   King
                   in
                   so
                   good
                   and
                   so
                   obedient
                   people
                   .
                   God
                   Almighty
                   keep
                   you
                   all
                   ,
                   God
                   Almighty
                   preserve
                   this
                   Kingdome
                   .
                   God
                   Almighty
                   preserve
                   you
                   all
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   turning
                   about
                   ,
                   and
                   looking
                   for
                   the
                   Executioner
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   gone
                   off
                   the
                   Scaffold
                   )
                   said
                   ,
                   Which
                   is
                   the
                   Gentleman
                   ?
                   Which
                   is
                   the
                   man
                   ?
                   Answer
                   was
                   made
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   coming
                   ,
                   he
                   then
                   said
                   ,
                   stay
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   pull
                   off
                   my
                   Doublet
                   first
                   and
                   my
                   Wastcoat
                   :
                   And
                   then
                   the
                   Executioner
                   being
                   come
                   upon
                   the
                   Scaffold
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   
                     Capel
                  
                   said
                   ,
                   O
                   friend
                   ,
                   prethee
                   come
                   hither
                   :
                   Then
                   the
                   Executioner
                   kneeling
                   down
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   
                     Capel
                  
                   said
                   ,
                   I
                   forgive
                   thee
                   from
                   my
                   soul
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   only
                   forgive
                   thee
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   shall
                   pray
                   to
                   God
                   to
                   give
                   thee
                   all
                   grace
                   for
                   a
                   better
                   life
                   :
                   There
                   is
                   five
                   pounds
                   for
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   for
                   my
                   Cloaths
                   and
                   those
                   things
                   ,
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   any
                   thing
                   due
                   to
                   you
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   be
                   very
                   fully
                   recompenced
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   desire
                   my
                   body
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   stripped
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   no body
                   to
                   take
                   no●●ce
                   of
                   my
                   body
                   but
                   my
                   own
                   Servants
                   :
                   Look
                   you
                   Friend
                   ,
                   this
                   I
                   shall
                   desire
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   I
                   lye
                   down
                   ,
                   you
                   would
                   give
                   me
                   a
                   time
                   for
                   a
                   particular
                   short
                   prayer
                   .
                
                 
                   Liev.
                   Col.
                   
                     Beecher
                     ,
                  
                   Make
                   your
                   owne
                   signe
                   my
                   Lord
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Capel
                     .
                  
                   Stay
                   a
                   little
                   ,
                   which
                   side
                   doe
                   you
                   stand
                   upon
                   (
                   speaking
                   to
                   the
                   Executioner
                   )
                   stay
                   I
                   think
                   I
                   should
                   lay
                   my
                   hands
                   forward
                   that
                   way
                   (
                   pointing
                   fore
                   right
                   )
                   and
                   answer
                   being
                   made
                   yet
                   ,
                   he
                   stood
                   still
                   a
                   little
                   while
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   said
                   ,
                   God
                   Almighty
                   blesse
                   all
                   this
                   people
                   ;
                   God
                   Almighty
                   stench
                   this
                   blood
                   ,
                   God
                   Almighty
                   stench
                   ,
                   stench
                   ,
                   this
                   issue
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   this
                   will
                   not
                   doe
                   the
                   businesse
                   ,
                   God
                   Almighty
                   find
                   out
                   another
                   way
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   then
                   turning
                   to
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Servants
                   ,
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     Baldwin
                     ,
                  
                   I
                   cannot
                   see
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   belongs
                   to
                   my
                   wife
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   must
                   desire
                   thee
                   to
                   beseech
                   her
                   to
                   rest
                   wholly
                   upon
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   contented
                   and
                   fully
                   satisfied
                   :
                   And
                   then
                   speaking
                   to
                   his
                   Servants
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   God
                   keep
                   
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   let
                   me
                   now
                   doe
                   a
                   businesse
                   quickly
                   ,
                   privately
                   ,
                   and
                   pray
                   let
                   me
                   have
                   your
                   Prayers
                   at
                   the
                   moment
                   of
                   death
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   would
                   receive
                   my
                   soul
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Capel
                     .
                  
                   Pray
                   at
                   the
                   moment
                   of
                   striking
                   ,
                   joyne
                   your
                   prayers
                   ,
                   but
                   make
                   no
                   noise
                   (
                   turning
                   to
                   his
                   Servants
                   )
                   that
                   is
                   inconvenient
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Servant
                     .
                  
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   put
                   on
                   your
                   Cap.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Capel
                     .
                  
                   Should
                   I
                   ,
                   what
                   will
                   that
                   doe
                   me
                   good
                   ?
                   stay
                   a
                   little
                   ,
                   is
                   it
                   well
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   now
                   ?
                   And
                   then
                   turning
                   to
                   the
                   Executioner
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   Honest
                   man
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   forgiven
                   thee
                   ,
                   therefore
                   strike
                   boldly
                   ,
                   from
                   my
                   soule
                   I
                   doe
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   speaking
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   Nay
                   ,
                   prethee
                   be
                   contented
                   ,
                   be
                   quiet
                   good
                   Mr
                   —
                   be
                   quiet
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   turning
                   to
                   the
                   Executioner
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   Well
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   ready
                   when
                   I
                   am
                   ready
                   ,
                   are
                   you
                   not
                   ?
                   And
                   stretching
                   out
                   his
                   hand●
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   then
                   pray
                   stand
                   off
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   then
                   going
                   to
                   the
                   front
                   of
                   the
                   Scaffold
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   to
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   think
                   it
                   convenient
                   to
                   ask
                   it
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   would
                   all
                   joyne
                   in
                   prayers
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   would
                   mercifully
                   receive
                   my
                   soule
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   for
                   his
                   alone
                   mercies
                   in
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Execut.
                  
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   shall
                   I
                   put
                   up
                   your
                   Haire
                   ?
                
                 
                   
                     Capel
                     .
                  
                   I
                   ,
                   I
                   ,
                   prethee
                   doe
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   as
                   he
                   stood
                   ,
                   lifting
                   up
                   his
                   hands
                   and
                   eyes
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   O
                   God
                   ,
                   I
                   doe
                   with
                   a
                   perfect
                   and
                   a
                   willing
                   heart
                   submit
                   to
                   thy
                   will
                   ,
                   O
                   God
                   ,
                   I
                   doe
                   most
                   willingly
                   humble
                   my selfe
                   :
                   then
                   kneeling
                   down
                   ,
                   said
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   try
                   first
                   how
                   I
                   can
                   lye
                   ,
                   and
                   laying
                   his
                   head
                   over
                   the
                   block
                   ,
                   said
                   ,
                   Am
                   I
                   well
                   now
                   ?
                
                 
                   
                     Execut.
                  
                   Yes
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   then
                   as
                   he
                   lay
                   with
                   both
                   his
                   hands
                   stretched
                   out
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   to
                   the
                   Executioner
                   ,
                   Here
                   lye
                   both
                   my
                   hands
                   out
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   lift
                   up
                   my
                   hand
                   thus
                   ,
                   then
                   you
                   may
                   strike
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   then
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   said
                   a
                   short
                   prayer
                   ,
                   he
                   lifted
                   up
                   his
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Executioner
                   at
                   one
                   blow
                   severed
                   his
                   head
                   from
                   his
                   body
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   taken
                   up
                   by
                   his
                   Servants
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   (
                   with
                   his
                   Body
                   )
                   into
                   a
                   Coffin
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     March
                     19.
                     1648.
                     
                  
                   An
                   Act
                   for
                   Abolishing
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Peers
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Commons
                   of
                   
                     England
                  
                   Assembled
                   in
                   Parl
                   finding
                   by
                   too
                   long
                   experience
                   that
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Lords
                   is
                   uselesse
                   and
                   dangerous
                   to
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   
                     England
                  
                   to
                   be
                   continued
                   ,
                   have
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   Ordain
                   and
                   Enact
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   it
                   Ordained
                   and
                   Enacted
                   by
                   the
                   present
                   Parliam
                   :
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   That
                   from
                   henceforth
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Lords
                   in
                   Par.
                   shall
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   hereby
                   
                   wholly
                   abolished
                   and
                   taken
                   away
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Lords
                   shall
                   not
                   from
                   henceforth
                   meet
                   or
                   sit
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   House
                   of
                   Lords
                   ,
                   nor
                   shall
                   Sit
                   ,
                   Vote
                   ,
                   Advise
                   ,
                   Adjudge
                   or
                   Determine
                   of
                   any
                   matter
                   or
                   thing
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   House
                   of
                   Lds
                   in
                   Parl.
                   
                   Neverthelesse
                   it
                   is
                   hereby
                   Declared
                   ,
                   That
                   neither
                   such
                   Lords
                   as
                   have
                   demeaned
                   themselves
                   with
                   Honour
                   ,
                   Courage
                   ,
                   and
                   Fidelity
                   to
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   ,
                   their
                   Posterities
                   who
                   shall
                   continue
                   so
                   ,
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   excluded
                   from
                   the
                   Publick
                   Councels
                   of
                   the
                   Nation
                   ,
                   but
                   shall
                   be
                   admitted
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   their
                   free
                   Vote
                   in
                   Parl
                   :
                   if
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   thereunto
                   Elected
                   ,
                   as
                   other
                   persons
                   of
                   interest
                   Elected
                   and
                   Qualified
                   thereunto
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   :
                   And
                   be
                   it
                   further
                   Ordained
                   and
                   Enacted
                   by
                   the
                   Authority
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   That
                   no
                   Peer
                   of
                   this
                   Land
                   ,
                   not
                   being
                   Elected
                   ,
                   Qualified
                   ,
                   and
                   sitting
                   in
                   Parl.
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   shall
                   claim
                   ,
                   have
                   ,
                   or
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   any
                   Priviledge
                   of
                   Parl.
                   either
                   in
                   relation
                   to
                   his
                   Person
                   ,
                   Quality
                   ,
                   or
                   Estate
                   ,
                   any
                   Law
                   ,
                   Vsage
                   ,
                   or
                   Custome
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   notwithstanding
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Hen
                     :
                     Scobel
                     ,
                     Cler
                     :
                     Parl.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           On
           
             Thursday
             ,
          
           July
           25.
           1650.
           
           The
           General
           and
           Army
           Marched
           from
           
             Mordington
          
           to
           
             Coppersmith
             ,
          
           Col.
           
           
             Hackers
          
           Regiment
           being
           drawn
           up
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           his
           Excellency
           made
           a
           Speech
           to
           satisfie
           them
           concerning
           Capt.
           
             Ogles
          
           Troop
           being
           sent
           back
           into
           
             Northumberland
             ,
          
           in
           regard
           of
           his
           interest
           in
           that
           County
           ,
           &
           that
           Cap.
           
             Greenwoods
          
           Troop
           appointed
           for
           
             Berwick
          
           should
           March
           with
           the
           Regiment
           in
           the
           stead
           thereof
           ,
           which
           gave
           great
           satisfaction
           .
           Col.
           
             Bright's
          
           Regiment
           being
           drawn
           up
           ;
           Maj.
           
           Gen.
           
             Lambert
          
           appointed
           Collonel
           thereof
           ,
           coming
           to
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Regiment
           ,
           was
           received
           with
           great
           Acclamations
           .
        
         
           
             A
             List
             of
             the
             Regiments
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             Randezvouzed
             and
             Marched
             with
             the
             Lord
             Gen
             :
             
               Cromwell
               ,
            
             into
             
               Scotland
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Eight
                 Regiments
                 of
                 Horse
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 Lord
                 Generals
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 663
              
               
                 Maj.
                 Gen.
                 in
                 number
                 663
              
               
                 Col.
                 
                   Fleetwoods
                
                 in
                 number
                 663
              
               
                 Col.
                 
                   Whalies
                
                 in
                 number
                 663
              
               
                 Col.
                 
                   Twisden
                
                 in
                 number
                 663
              
               
                 Col.
                 
                   Lilburn
                
                 in
                 number
                 663
              
               
                 Col.
                 
                   Hackers
                
                 in
                 number
                 663
              
               
                 Col.
                 
                   Okey
                
                 in
                 number
                 744
              
               
                 
                   Consisting
                   with
                   Officers
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                
                 5450
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Ten
                 Regiments
                 of
                 Foot
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 Lord
                 Generals
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 1307
              
               
                 Col.
                 
                   Pride
                
                 1307
              
               
                 Col.
                 
                   Bright
                
                 1307
              
               
                 Col.
                 
                   Maliveryr
                
                 1307
              
               
                 Col.
                 
                   Ch
                   :
                   Fairfax
                
                 1307
              
               
                 Col.
                 
                   Cocks
                
                 1307
              
               
                 Col.
                 
                   Dunell
                
                 1307
              
               
                 Col.
                 Sir
                 
                   Arthur
                   Hasterigs
                
                 5
                 Companies
                 550
              
               
                 Col.
                 
                   Fenwicks
                
                 5
                 Companies
                 555
              
               
                 
                   Consisting
                   with
                   Officers
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                
                 10249
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Traine
                
                 690
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 whole
                 thus
                 :
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Traine
                
                 690
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Horse
                
                 5450
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Foot
                
                 10249
              
               
                 The
                 Totall
                 16354
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               A
               Letter
               from
               Liev
               :
               Gen
               :
               
                 David
                 Lesley
                 ,
              
               to
               the
               Lord
               Gen
               :
               
                 Cromwell
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ;
              
            
             
               I
               Am
               Commanded
               by
               the
               Committee
               of
               Estates
               of
               this
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               desired
               by
               the
               Commissioners
               of
               the
               Generall
               Assembly
               ,
               to
               send
               unto
               your
               Excellency
               this
               inclosed
               Declaration
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               containeth
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Quarrell
               :
               wherein
               we
               are
               resolved
               ,
               by
               the
               Lords
               assistance
               ,
               to
               fight
               your
               Army
               ,
               when
               the
               Lord
               shall
               please
               to
               call
               us
               thereunto
               .
               And
               as
               you
               have
               professed
               you
               will
               not
               conceal
               any
               of
               our
               Papers
               ,
               I
               doe
               desire
               that
               this
               Declaration
               may
               be
               made
               known
               to
               all
               the
               Officers
               of
               your
               Army
               ;
               And
               so
               I
               rest
               ,
            
             
               
                 Bruchton
                 ,
                 
                   13
                   
                     Aug.
                  
                   1650.
                   
                
              
               
                 Your
                 Excell
                 :
                 most
                 humble
                 Servant
                 ,
                 
                   DAVID
                   LESLEY
                   .
                
              
            
             
               For
               his
               Excellency
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               
                 Cromwell
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   Declaration
                   of
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   Generall
                   Assembly
                   of
                   
                     Scotland
                     ,
                  
                   as
                   followeth
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Commission
                   :
                   of
                   the
                   Generall
                   Assembly
                   considering
                   ,
                   That
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   just
                   ground
                   of
                   stumbling
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Kings
                   Majesties
                   refusing
                   to
                   subscribe
                   and
                   emit
                   the
                   Declaration
                   offered
                   unto
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   Committee
                   of
                   Estates
                   ,
                   and
                   Commissioners
                   
                   of
                   the
                   Generall
                   Assembly
                   ,
                   concerning
                   his
                   former
                   carriage
                   ,
                   and
                   resolutions
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   ,
                   in
                   reference
                   to
                   the
                   Cause
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Enemies
                   and
                   Friends
                   thereof
                   :
                   Doth
                   therefore
                   Declare
                   ,
                   That
                   this
                   Kirk
                   and
                   Kingdome
                   doe
                   not
                   owne
                   nor
                   espouse
                   any
                   Malignant
                   Party
                   ,
                   or
                   Quarrell
                   ,
                   or
                   Interest
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   they
                   fight
                   meerly
                   upon
                   their
                   former
                   Grounds
                   and
                   Principles
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Cause
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   have
                   done
                   these
                   twelve
                   years
                   past
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   as
                   they
                   doe
                   disclaime
                   the
                   sin
                   and
                   guilt
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   of
                   his
                   House
                   ;
                   so
                   they
                   will
                   not
                   owne
                   him
                   ,
                   nor
                   his
                   interest
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   then
                   with
                   a
                   subordination
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   far
                   as
                   he
                   ownes
                   and
                   prosecutes
                   the
                   Cause
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   disclaimes
                   his
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Fathers
                   opposition
                   to
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Coven
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   all
                   the
                   Enemies
                   thereof
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   they
                   will
                   with
                   convenient
                   speed
                   take
                   into
                   consideration
                   the
                   Papers
                   lately
                   sent
                   unto
                   then
                   from
                   
                     Oliver
                     Cromwel
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   vindicate
                   themselves
                   from
                   all
                   the
                   fa●shoods
                   contained
                   therein
                   ,
                   especially
                   in
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   Quarrell
                   betwixt
                   us
                   and
                   that
                   party
                   is
                   mis-stated
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   we
                   owned
                   the
                   late
                   Kings
                   proceedings
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   resolved
                   to
                   prosecute
                   and
                   maintaine
                   his
                   present
                   Majesties
                   interest
                   ,
                   before
                   and
                   without
                   acknowledgement
                   of
                   the
                   sins
                   of
                   his
                   House
                   and
                   former
                   wayes
                   ,
                   and
                   satisfaction
                   to
                   Gods
                   people
                   in
                   both
                   Kingdomes
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     West
                     Kirk
                     ,
                     
                       
                         Aug.
                      
                       13
                       1650.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     A.
                     Ker.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     August
                     13.
                     1650.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   THe
                   Committee
                   of
                   Estates
                   having
                   seen
                   and
                   considered
                   a
                   Declaration
                   of
                   the
                   Commission
                   :
                   of
                   the
                   Generall
                   Assembly
                   ,
                   anent
                   the
                   stating
                   of
                   the
                   Quarrell
                   ,
                   whereon
                   the
                   Army
                   is
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   Doe
                   approve
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   heartily
                   concur
                   therein
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Tho
                     :
                     Henderson
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   Generalls
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   as
                   followeth
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   Received
                   yours
                   of
                   the
                   thirteenth
                   instant
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Paper
                   you
                   mentioned
                   therein
                   inclosed
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   caused
                   to
                   be
                   read
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   Officers
                   as
                   could
                   well
                   be
                   gotten
                   together
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   your
                   Trumpet
                   can
                   witnesse
                   ,
                   we
                   returne
                   you
                   this
                   Answer
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   I
                   hope
                   in
                   the
                   Lord
                   it
                   will
                   appear
                   ,
                   That
                   we
                   continue
                   the
                   same
                   we
                   have
                   profest
                   our selves
                   to
                   the
                   honest
                   people
                   of
                   
                     Scotland
                     ,
                  
                   wishing
                   to
                   them
                   as
                   to
                   our
                   own
                   souls
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   no
                   part
                   of
                   our
                   business
                   to
                   hinder
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   from
                   worshiping
                   God
                   in
                   that
                   way
                   they
                   are
                   satisfied
                   in
                   their
                   Consciences
                   by
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   they
                   ought
                   (
                   though
                   different
                   from
                   us
                   )
                   but
                   shall
                   therein
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   perform
                   what
                   obligations
                   lye
                   upon
                   us
                   by
                   the
                   Covenant
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   under
                   the
                   pretence
                   of
                   the
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   mistaken
                   and
                   wrested
                   from
                   the
                   most
                   native
                   intent
                   and
                   equity
                   thereof
                   ,
                   a
                   King
                   should
                   be
                   taken
                   in
                   by
                   you
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   imposed
                   upon
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   called
                   
                     The
                     Cause
                     of
                     God
                     and
                     the
                     Kingdome
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   this
                   done
                   upon
                   the
                   
                   satisfaction
                   of
                   Gods
                   people
                   in
                   both
                   Nations
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   alleged
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   a
                   disowning
                   of
                   Malignants
                   ,
                   although
                   he
                   who
                   is
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   them
                   in
                   whom
                   all
                   their
                   hope
                   of
                   comfort
                   lies
                   ,
                   be
                   received
                   ;
                   who
                   at
                   this
                   very
                   instant
                   hath
                   a
                   Popish
                   pa●ty
                   fighting
                   for
                   and
                   under
                   him
                   in
                   
                     Ireland
                     ,
                  
                   hath
                   Prince
                   
                     Rupert
                  
                   (
                   a
                   man
                   who
                   hath
                   had
                   his
                   hand
                   deep
                   in
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   many
                   innocent
                   men
                   of
                   
                     England
                  
                   )
                   now
                   in
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   our
                   Ships
                   stoln
                   from
                   us
                   upon
                   a
                   Malignant
                   accompt
                   ;
                   hath
                   the
                   French
                   and
                   Irish
                   ships
                   daily
                   making
                   depradations
                   upon
                   our
                   Coasts
                   :
                   strong
                   combinations
                   by
                   the
                   Malignants
                   in
                   
                     England
                     ,
                  
                   to
                   raise
                   Arms
                   in
                   our
                   bowels
                   ,
                   by
                   vertue
                   of
                   his
                   Commissions
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   of
                   late
                   issued
                   out
                   very
                   many
                   to
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   the
                   interest
                   you
                   pretend
                   you
                   have
                   received
                   him
                   upon
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Malignant
                   interest
                   in
                   the
                   ends
                   and
                   consequences
                   entring
                   in
                   this
                   man
                   ,
                   can
                   be
                   secured
                   ,
                   we
                   cannot
                   discern
                   ;
                   and
                   how
                   we
                   should
                   believe
                   ,
                   that
                   whilst
                   known
                   and
                   notorious
                   Malignants
                   ,
                   fighting
                   and
                   plotting
                   against
                   us
                   on
                   the
                   one
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   declaring
                   for
                   him
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   an
                   espousing
                   of
                   a
                   Malignant
                   party
                   ,
                   quarrell
                   ,
                   or
                   interest
                   ,
                   but
                   be
                   a
                   meer
                   fighting
                   upon
                   former
                   Grounds
                   and
                   Principles
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Cause
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   as
                   hath
                   been
                   these
                   twelve
                   yeers
                   last
                   past
                   (
                   as
                   ye
                   s●y
                   )
                   for
                   the
                   security
                   and
                   satisfaction
                   of
                   Gods
                   people
                   in
                   both
                   Nations
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   opposing
                   of
                   which
                   should
                   render
                   us
                   enemies
                   to
                   the
                   godly
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   we
                   cannot
                   well
                   understand
                   ,
                   especially
                   considering
                   ,
                   That
                   all
                   these
                   Malignants
                   take
                   their
                   confidence
                   and
                   encouragement
                   from
                   the
                   late
                   Transactions
                   of
                   your
                   Kirk
                   and
                   State
                   with
                   your
                   King
                   ;
                   for
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   already
                   said
                   ,
                   so
                   we
                   tell
                   you
                   again
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   but
                   satisfying
                   security
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   employ
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   concerned
                   in
                   that
                   we
                   seek
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   conceive
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   by
                   a
                   few
                   formall
                   and
                   feigned
                   submissions
                   from
                   a
                   person
                   who
                   could
                   not
                   tell
                   otherwise
                   how
                   to
                   accomplish
                   his
                   Malignant
                   ends
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   Councel'd
                   to
                   this
                   complyance
                   ,
                   by
                   them
                   who
                   assisted
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   hitherto
                   acted
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   most
                   evill
                   Designes
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   now
                   again
                   by
                   them
                   set
                   on
                   foot
                   ;
                   against
                   wch
                   ,
                   how
                   you
                   will
                   be
                   able
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   you
                   are
                   in
                   ,
                   to
                   secure
                   us
                   or
                   your selves
                   ,
                   is
                   (
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   concerns
                   our selves
                   )
                   our
                   duty
                   to
                   looke
                   after
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   your
                   quarrell
                   be
                   thus
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   say
                   ,
                   you
                   resolve
                   to
                   fight
                   our
                   Army
                   ,
                   you
                   will
                   have
                   opportunity
                   to
                   doe
                   that
                   ,
                   els
                   what
                   means
                   our
                   abode
                   here
                   ?
                   And
                   if
                   our
                   hope
                   be
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   ill
                   with
                   us
                   .
                   We
                   commit
                   both
                   you
                   and
                   our selves
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   knowes
                   the
                   heart
                   and
                   tries
                   the
                   Reins
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   are
                   all
                   our
                   wayes
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   doe
                   for
                   us
                   and
                   you
                   ,
                   above
                   what
                   we
                   know
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   desire
                   may
                   be
                   in
                   much
                   mercy
                   to
                   this
                   poor
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   great
                   Name
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   having
                   performed
                   your
                   desire
                   in
                   making
                   your
                   papers
                   so
                   publick
                   as
                   is
                   before
                   exprest
                   ,
                   I
                   desire
                   you
                   to
                   doe
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   by
                   letting
                   the
                   
                   State
                   ,
                   Kirk
                   and
                   Army
                   have
                   the
                   knowledge
                   hereof
                   .
                   To
                   which
                   end
                   I
                   have
                   sent
                   you
                   inclosed
                   two
                   Copies
                   ,
                   and
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     From
                     the
                     Camp
                     at
                     
                       Pencland
                    
                     Hills
                     ,
                     
                       
                         Aug.
                      
                       14.
                       1650
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       Your
                       humble
                       Servant
                       ,
                    
                     O
                     :
                     CROMWEL
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           Victory
           at
           
             Gladsmore
          
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           July
           30
           ,
           31.
           1650.
           
           M
           G.
           
             Montgomery
          
           slaine
           ,
           200
           Arms
           taken
           ,
           80
           Troopers
           ,
           500
           wounded
           ,
           4
           Colours
           ,
           15
           Troops
           routed
           ,
           500
           Font
           routed
           at
           
             Muscleburrough
             .
          
           The
           Victory
           at
           
             Dunbar
             ,
          
           Aug.
           30.
           1650
           ,
           4000
           killed
           ,
           10000
           Prisoners
           ,
           2000
           Horse
           ,
           290
           Commission
           Officers
           ,
           15000
           Arms
           ,
           200
           Colours
           ,
           32
           pieces
           of
           Ordnance
           .
           Of
           ours
           that
           ingaged
           5000
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ;
           their
           word
           ,
           
             The
             Covenant
             ,
          
           ours
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             of
             Hests
             .
          
        
         
           
             Novemb.
          
           1650.
           
           Insurrections
           in
           
             Norfolke
             ,
          
           for
           which
           24
           were
           condemned
           ,
           and
           20
           executed
           .
           Col.
           
             Ker
          
           routed
           and
           taken
           ,
           and
           the
           Town
           of
           
             Ayre
             .
             Decemb.
          
           25.
           
           The
           strong
           Castle
           of
           
             Edenburgh
          
           delivered
           up
           ,
           53
           pieces
           of
           Ordnance
           ,
           whereof
           15
           Iron
           ,
           the
           〈◊〉
           Braste
           ,
           about
           8000
           Arms
           ,
           with
           store
           of
           Ammunition
           and
           Provision
           .
        
         
           
             Nov.
          
           22.
           
           A
           Squadron
           of
           Ships
           Commanded
           by
           Gen.
           
             Blague
             ,
          
           surprised
           a
           considerable
           part
           of
           the
           
             Portugal
             Brasit
          
           Fleet
           fraighted
           with
           Sugar
           ,
           and
           sent
           them
           to
           
             England
             ,
          
           and
           after
           pursued
           the
           revolted
           ships
           beyond
           
             Alligant
             ,
          
           where
           they
           took
           7
           of
           Prince
           
             Ruperts
          
           Fieet
           ,
           and
           pursued
           him
           to
           
             Thoulon
          
           one
           of
           the
           surthest
           Havens
           of
           
             France
             ,
          
           having
           but
           two
           ships
           left
           .
           
             Jan.
          
           30.
           1650.
           
           A
           day
           of
           publick
           Thanksgiving
           in
           
             England
             ,
             Wales
             ,
          
           and
           Town
           of
           
             Berwick
          
        
         
           
             Jan.
          
           1.
           1650.
           
           The
           Scots
           King
           was
           Crowned
           at
           
             Schone
             ,
          
           he
           is
           General
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           D.
           
             Hamilton
          
           Lieut.
           
           Gen.
           of
           the
           Scotch
           Army
           ,
           
             David
             Lesley
          
           M.
           G.
           
             Middleton
          
           L.
           G.
           of
           the
           Scotch
           Horse
           ,
           and
           
             Massey
          
           M.
           G.
           of
           the
           English
           .
        
         
           
             Jan.
          
           4.
           1650.
           
           The
           King
           of
           
             Spaine
          
           sent
           his
           Ambassador
           for
           the
           ●●knowledging
           of
           this
           State
           ,
           whose
           Authority
           and
           Soveraignty
           reades
           in
           this
           Parl.
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           and
           to
           stablish
           a
           good
           friendship
           with
           it
           .
           The
           
             Portugal
          
           sent
           his
           Agent
           also
           to
           the
           like
           effect
           .
        
         
           
             March
          
           6.
           1650.
           
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Hide
          
           Beheaded
           at
           the
           
             Exchange
          
           for
           receiving
           and
           acting
           by
           vertue
           of
           a
           Commission
           from
           
             Charls
             Stuart
          
           the
           Second
           ,
           and
           King
           of
           Great
           
             Britaine
             ,
             France
             ,
          
           and
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           as
           his
           Agent
           to
           the
           Great
           Turk
           ,
           with
           an
           intent
           to
           destroy
           the
           Trade
           of
           the
           Turky
           Company
           ,
           and
           the
           Parl.
           interest
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           
             Constantinople
             ,
          
           but
           in
           
             Mitylene
             ,
             Anatolia
             ,
          
           &
           
             Smyrna
             ,
          
           in
           which
           Conspiracies
           he
           was
           a
           Commissioner
           ,
           and
           likewise
           to
           seize
           upon
           our
           Merchants
           Goods
           for
           the
           use
           of
           the
           King
           of
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           and
           procured
           audience
           of
           the
           Grand
           Visier
           ,
           and
           raised
           great
           fears
           and
           uproars
           among
           the
           Merchants
           .
        
         
           
             A
             Speech
             made
             by
             K.
             Charles
             ye
             .
             2d
             .
             at
             his
             Coronation
             :
             i.
             January
             .
             1650
             I
             will
             by
             gods
             assistance
             bestow
             my
             life
             for
             your
             defence
             wishing
             to
             live
             no
             longer
             then
             that
             I
             may
             see
             this
             Kingdome
             flourish
             in
             happiness
             .
          
           
             The
             Oath
             ,
             I
             doe
             promise
             &
             vow
             in
             ye
             presence
             of
             ye
             eternall
             god
             yt
             I
             will
             maintaine
             ye
             true
             Kirk
             of
             god
             religion
             right
             preaching
             &
             administration
             of
             ye
             Sacraments
             now
             received
             &
             preached
             within
             this
             Realme
             in
             purity
             ;
             And
             shall
             abolish
             &
             gain-stand
             all
             false
             Religions
             &
             sects
             contrary
             to
             ye
             same
             .
             And
             shall
             rule
             ye
             people
             comīted
             to
             my
             charge
             ,
             according
             to
             ye
             will
             of
             god
             ,
             and
             laudable
             laws
             &
             constitutions
             of
             ye
             Realme
             ;
             causing
             justice
             &
             equity
             to
             be
             ministred
             without
             partiality
             .
          
        
         
           
             Browne
             Bushelt
             ,
          
           Beheaded
           under
           the
           Scaffold
           on
           
             Tower-hill
          
           ,
           Mar.
           29.
           1651.
           for
           delivering
           up
           
             Scarborough
             .
          
        
         
           
             June
          
           2.
           1651.
           
           The
           surrender
           of
           
             Scilly
          
           Islands
           .
        
         
           
             June
          
           24.
           
           Insurrection
           in
           
             Cardiganshire
             ,
          
           40
           slaine
           ,
           60
           prisoners
           taken
           .
        
         
           
             July
          
           29.
           
           
             Burnt
          
           Island
           surrendred
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Scotch
           King
           invaded
           
             England
          
           with
           16000
           Hors
           and
           Foot
           ,
           and
           a
           light
           Tran
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           ,
           caused
           himselfe
           to
           be
           proclaimed
           K.
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
             ,
          
           and
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           in
           
             Lancashire
             .
          
        
         
           
             August
          
           23.
           
           
             Charls
          
           the
           First
           erected
           his
           Standard
           at
           
             Nottingham
             ,
          
           and
           
             Charls
          
           the
           Second
           erected
           his
           Standard
           at
           
             Worcester
             ,
             Aug.
          
           22.
           1651.
           
        
         
           
             Sept
          
           3.
           
           Old
           
             Lesley
             ,
             Crawford
             ,
             Linsey
             ,
             Ogleby
             ,
          
           with
           divers
           of
           quality
           ,
           besides
           〈◊〉
           taken
           that
           were
           making
           levies
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           at
           
             Dundee
             Aug.
          
           2
           ,
           165●
           .
           St
           
             Johnston
          
           surrendred
           .
           
             Aug.
          
           19.
           
           The
           Castle
           of
           
             Ste●●●
          
           surrendred
           〈◊〉
           pieces
           of
           Ordnance
           ,
           27
           faire
           brasse
           pieces
           ,
           a
           great
           iron
           G●●●
           ,
           11
           Leather
           Guns
           provision
           of
           Meal
           to
           serve
           500
           men
           about
           twelve
           months
           ,
           40
           or
           50
           Barrels
           of
           Beef
           ,
           500
           Armes
           ,
           new
           Muskets
           and
           Pikes
           ,
           26
           Barrels
           of
           powder
           ,
           20
           or
           30
           Vessels
           of
           Claret
           Wine
           ,
           and
           Strong
           waters
           ,
           great
           store
           of
           Match
           and
           other
           Ammonition
           ,
           Lantes
           Guns
           ,
           a
           thousand
           Flats
           and
           other
           instruments
           of
           War
           of
           that
           nature
           ,
           all
           the
           Records
           of
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           the
           Chaire
           and
           Cloath
           of
           State
           ,
           the
           Sword
           ,
           and
           other
           rich
           furniture
           of
           the
           Kings
           .
           Aug.
           25.
           
           The
           totall
           rout
           and
           overthrow
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Darby
          
           in
           
             Lancashire
             ,
          
           by
           Col.
           
             Robert
             Lilburne
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   A
                   full
                   Narrative
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   Dangerous
                   Designe
                   against
                   the
                   State
                   ;
                   written
                   with
                   Master
                   
                     Love's
                  
                   owne
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   him
                   sent
                   to
                   the
                   Parliam
                   :
                   declaring
                   the
                   severall
                   Meetings
                   ,
                   and
                   secret
                   Actings
                   ,
                   with
                   
                     Major
                     Alford
                     ,
                     Major
                     Adams
                     ,
                     Colonel
                     Barton
                     ,
                     Master
                     Blackmore
                     ,
                     M
                     Case
                     ,
                     M
                     Cauton
                     ,
                     Dr.
                     Drake
                     ,
                     M
                     Drake
                     ,
                     Capt.
                     Far
                     ,
                     M.
                     Gibbons
                     ,
                     M.
                     Haviland
                     ,
                     Maj
                     Huntington
                     ,
                     M.
                     Jenkins
                     ,
                     M.
                     Jaquel
                     ,
                     M.
                     Jackson
                     ,
                     Liev.
                     Jackson
                     Cap.
                     Massey
                     ,
                     M.
                     Nilton
                     ,
                     Cap.
                     Potter
                     ,
                     M.
                     Robinson
                     ,
                     M.
                     Sterks
                     ,
                     Col.
                     Sowton
                     ,
                     Col.
                     Vaughan
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   others
                   .
                
                 
                   COnsidering
                   how
                   a
                   clear
                   and
                   full
                   Narrative
                   may
                   satisfie
                   the
                   State
                   (
                   although
                   it
                   may
                   prejudice
                   my self
                   )
                   I
                   am
                   willing
                   with
                   an
                   ingenuous
                   freedome
                   ,
                   and
                   opennesse
                   of
                   heart
                   to
                   make
                   known
                   the
                   whole
                   matter
                   ,
                   so
                   far
                   as
                   I
                   distinctly
                   know
                   and
                   well
                   remember
                   ,
                   humbly
                   hoping
                   that
                   this
                   large
                   acknowledgment
                   of
                   mine
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   more
                   then
                   any
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   can
                   prove
                   against
                   me
                   )
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   taken
                   as
                   an
                   aggravation
                   of
                   my
                   fault
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   a
                   demonstration
                   of
                   my
                   ingenuity
                   .
                   Before
                   I
                   mention
                   the
                   matters
                   of
                   Fact
                   ,
                   I
                   humbly
                   crave
                   leave
                   to
                   signifie
                   the
                   time
                   when
                   ,
                   and
                   manner
                   how
                   I
                   came
                   to
                   be
                   intangled
                   in
                   this
                   unhappy
                   businesse
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   I
                   now
                   come
                   humbly
                   and
                   truly
                   to
                   relate
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   Fact
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   as
                   followeth
                   :
                   It
                   appeared
                   to
                   me
                   by
                   the
                   testimony
                   of
                   the
                   Witnesses
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   were
                   freequent
                   meetings
                   by
                   Mr.
                   
                     Drake
                     ,
                     Alford
                     ,
                     Titus
                     ,
                     Adams
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   soon
                   after
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   applications
                   made
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Scots
                   ,
                   the
                   Queen
                   his
                   Mother
                   ,
                   to
                   
                     Jermyn
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     Piercy
                     ,
                  
                   both
                   before
                   and
                   during
                   the
                   Treaty
                   at
                   
                     Jersey
                     ,
                  
                   of
                   which
                   I
                   know
                   nothing
                   ,
                   nor
                   was
                   I
                   present
                   :
                   But
                   the
                   first
                   meeting
                   I
                   was
                   at
                   ,
                   was
                   at
                   my
                   House
                   (
                   and
                   as
                   I
                   remember
                   )
                   at
                   the
                   reading
                   of
                   a
                   Letter
                   which
                   came
                   from
                   Captain
                   
                     Titus
                     ,
                  
                   after
                   the
                   Treaty
                   was
                   ended
                   at
                   
                     Jersey
                  
                   ;
                   the
                   Contents
                   of
                   that
                   Letter
                   were
                   (
                   if
                   I
                   mistake
                   not
                   )
                   to
                   this
                   effect
                   :
                   That
                   the
                   Treaty
                   at
                   
                     Iersey
                  
                   was
                   broken
                   off
                   through
                   the
                   violent
                   and
                   evill
                   Counsels
                   of
                   desperate
                   Malignants
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   something
                   of
                   concernment
                   
                   to
                   communicate
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   durst
                   not
                   doe
                   in
                   person
                   ,
                   being
                   not
                   safe
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   come
                   over
                   into
                   
                     England
                     ,
                  
                   nor
                   could
                   he
                   well
                   doe
                   it
                   by
                   writing
                   ,
                   he
                   judging
                   it
                   not
                   fit
                   or
                   safe
                   to
                   send
                   by
                   the
                   Common
                   Post
                   scaring
                   a
                   miscarriage
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   he
                   desired
                   some
                   body
                   to
                   be
                   sent
                   over
                   to
                   him
                   to
                   
                     Calice
                     ,
                  
                   to
                   whom
                   he
                   might
                   give
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   all
                   proceedings
                   .
                   Upon
                   the
                   reading
                   of
                   this
                   Letter
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   
                     Drake
                  
                   moved
                   that
                   some
                   person
                   should
                   be
                   desired
                   to
                   goe
                   to
                   
                     Calice
                  
                   ;
                   for
                   said
                   he
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   hear
                   the
                   whole
                   relation
                   of
                   the
                   businesse
                   at
                   
                     Iersey
                  
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   Major
                   
                     Adams
                  
                   or
                   Capt.
                   
                     Farr
                  
                   were
                   moved
                   by
                   Mr.
                   
                   
                     Drake
                  
                   to
                   goe
                   .
                   There
                   was
                   mention
                   of
                   Major
                   
                     Alford
                  
                   to
                   goe
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   then
                   present
                   that
                   I
                   know
                   of
                   ,
                   nor
                   was
                   he
                   ever
                   within
                   my
                   house
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   remember
                   ,
                   untill
                   after
                   he
                   returned
                   from
                   
                     Calice
                  
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   none
                   that
                   I
                   know
                   of
                   was
                   gone
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   
                     Drake
                  
                   told
                   me
                   ,
                   Major
                   
                     Alford
                  
                   was
                   the
                   fittest
                   man
                   to
                   go
                   over
                   to
                   
                     Calice
                     ,
                  
                   having
                   businesse
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   to
                   goe
                   into
                   
                     France
                     ,
                  
                   to
                   look
                   after
                   his
                   Prodigall
                   Son
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   (
                   said
                   he
                   )
                   a
                   plausible
                   pretence
                   to
                   concea●e
                   his
                   going
                   over
                   to
                   meet
                   with
                   
                     Titus
                     .
                  
                   There
                   were
                   present
                   at
                   this
                   first
                   meeting
                   ,
                   M.
                   
                     Drake
                     ,
                  
                   M.
                   
                     Ienkins
                     ,
                  
                   Maj.
                   
                     Adams
                     ,
                  
                   D.
                   
                     Drake
                     ,
                  
                   Cap.
                   
                     Far
                     ,
                  
                   Capt.
                   
                     Potter
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   my selfe
                   ,
                   with
                   some
                   others
                   ,
                   but
                   who
                   more
                   I
                   cannot
                   remember
                   .
                
                 
                   About
                   2
                   or
                   3
                   dayes
                   after
                   Maj.
                   
                     Alfords
                  
                   return
                   from
                   
                     Calice
                     ,
                  
                   M.
                   
                     Drake
                  
                   told
                   me
                   he
                   was
                   come
                   to
                   
                     London
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   told
                   me
                   he
                   would
                   goe
                   to
                   severall
                   Ministers
                   and
                   Citizens
                   ,
                   to
                   desire
                   them
                   to
                   meet
                   at
                   my
                   House
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   we
                   might
                   hear
                   what
                   Newes
                   Maj.
                   
                     Alford
                  
                   brought
                   with
                   him
                   from
                   
                     Calice
                  
                   ;
                   accordingly
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   in
                   the
                   evening
                   they
                   met
                   at
                   my
                   house
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   
                     Drake
                  
                   brought
                   Maj.
                   
                     Alford
                  
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   gave
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   his
                   conference
                   with
                   
                     Titus
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   his
                   receiving
                   a
                   Copy
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   Letter
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   a
                   Narrative
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   at
                   
                     Iersey
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   brought
                   not
                   over
                   the
                   Letters
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   but
                   delivered
                   them
                   to
                   a
                   Passenger
                   that
                   came
                   in
                   the
                   Ship
                   ,
                   least
                   himself
                   should
                   be
                   searched
                   ;
                   but
                   after
                   he
                   came
                   into
                   
                     England
                  
                   he
                   received
                   the
                   Letter
                   &
                   Narrative
                   from
                   him
                   (
                   but
                   who
                   he
                   was
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   )
                   and
                   so
                   brought
                   them
                   to
                   
                     London
                     ,
                  
                   whether
                   the
                   Copy
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   Letter
                   was
                   read
                   at
                   my
                   house
                   ,
                   in
                   my
                   hearing
                   ,
                   I
                   remember
                   not
                   ;
                   yet
                   I
                   deny
                   not
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   read
                   there
                   ;
                   I
                   am
                   sure
                   I
                   heard
                   the
                   Contents
                   of
                   it
                   were
                   to
                   this
                   effect
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   took
                   in
                   good
                   part
                   the
                   affections
                   and
                   loyalty
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   formerly
                   had
                   Petition'd
                   to
                   him
                   (
                   of
                   which
                   Petition
                   I
                   know
                   nothing
                   )
                   and
                   if
                   ever
                   God
                   restored
                   him
                   ,
                   or
                   put
                   him
                   in
                   a
                   condition
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   remember
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   Narrative
                   read
                   in
                   my
                   House
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   this
                   effect
                   ,
                   He
                   made
                   a
                   large
                   description
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Scots
                     ,
                  
                   commending
                   his
                   prudent
                   carriage
                   ,
                   &
                   good
                   inclinations
                   to
                   an
                   agreement
                   with
                   the
                   
                     Scots
                     ,
                  
                   but
                   that
                   his
                   bad
                   Councel
                   about
                   him
                   hindred
                   it
                   ;
                   also
                   he
                   made
                   a
                   rehearsall
                   of
                   his
                   lusterings
                   from
                   the
                   Cavaliers
                   at
                   Jersey
                   ,
                   how
                   he
                   was
                   imprisoned
                   in
                   a
                   close
                   Room
                   .
                   There
                   were
                   present
                   at
                   this
                   meeting
                   ,
                   Maj.
                   Alford
                   ,
                   M.
                   Drake
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Case
                   ,
                   Maj.
                   Adams
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Jaquel
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Jackson
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Jenkins
                   ,
                   Dr.
                   
                   Drake
                   ,
                   Capt.
                   Potter
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Sterks
                   ,
                   Capt.
                   Farr
                   ,
                   and
                   my selfe
                   ,
                   with
                   others
                   ,
                   but
                   who
                   .
                   I
                   doe
                   not
                   remember
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   little
                   before
                   the
                   Treaty
                   at
                   
                     Bieda
                     ,
                  
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   meeting
                   at
                   my
                   House
                   ,
                   Mr
                   
                     Drake
                  
                   proposed
                   ,
                   that
                   wee
                   should
                   thinke
                   of
                   some
                   way
                   to
                   promote
                   the
                   agreement
                   between
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   the
                   Scots
                   ;
                   where
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   I
                   desire
                   humbly
                   to
                   give
                   notice
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   and
                   only
                   meeting
                   of
                   this
                   nature
                   ,
                   at
                   my
                   house
                   .
                   Mr
                   
                     Drake
                  
                   took
                   out
                   some
                   papers
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   pocket
                   written
                   in
                   Characters
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   read
                   in
                   my
                   Study
                   ,
                   which
                   went
                   under
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   a
                   Commission
                   and
                   Instructions
                   to
                   be
                   sent
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   
                     Willoughby
                     ,
                  
                   Alderm
                   :
                   
                     Bunce
                     ,
                     Massey
                     ,
                     Graves
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     Titus
                     ,
                  
                   to
                   appoint
                   them
                   to
                   advise
                   with
                   ,
                   and
                   use
                   their
                   interests
                   in
                   persons
                   of
                   honour
                   ,
                   to
                   provoke
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   agree
                   with
                   the
                   Scots
                   ,
                   &
                   take
                   the
                   Covenant
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   to
                   advise
                   with
                   the
                   Scots
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   and
                   perswade
                   them
                   ,
                   That
                   in
                   their
                   agreement
                   with
                   their
                   King
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   speciall
                   respect
                   to
                   the
                   interest
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   terms
                   of
                   the
                   Covenant
                   ;
                   the
                   Commission
                   ran
                   in
                   this
                   form
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   names
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Presbyteriall
                   party
                   in
                   
                     England
                  
                   :
                   after
                   I
                   heard
                   it
                   read
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   against
                   it
                   alledging
                   severall
                   reasons
                   ,
                   chiefly
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   an
                   act
                   of
                   high
                   presumption
                   for
                   private
                   persons
                   to
                   send
                   a
                   Commission
                   with
                   Instructions
                   ;
                   and
                   an
                   act
                   of
                   notorious
                   falshood
                   ,
                   to
                   say
                   this
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Presbyteriall
                   party
                   of
                   
                     England
                     ,
                  
                   when
                   but
                   a
                   few
                   persons
                   knew
                   thereof
                   ;
                   many
                   in
                   the
                   company
                   also
                   exprest
                   a
                   dislike
                   thereof
                   :
                   Mr.
                   
                     Drake
                  
                   also
                   read
                   a
                   Letter
                   in
                   this
                   meeting
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   whom
                   it
                   was
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   ,
                   neither
                   know
                   I
                   the
                   Contents
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   at
                   least
                   a
                   dozen
                   times
                   called
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Room
                   ,
                   whiles
                   the
                   Company
                   were
                   there
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   give
                   so
                   ful
                   and
                   particular
                   an
                   accompt
                   of
                   the
                   Contents
                   of
                   the
                   Letter
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Commission
                   and
                   Instruction
                   :
                   What
                   Mr.
                   
                     Drake
                  
                   did
                   about
                   the
                   Commission
                   and
                   Instructions
                   after
                   he
                   was
                   gone
                   from
                   my
                   house
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   ,
                   what
                   and
                   by
                   whom
                   he
                   sent
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   ,
                   until
                   
                     Maj.
                  
                   Alford
                   declared
                   before
                   the
                   High
                   Court
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   received
                   the
                   Papers
                   from
                   
                     Mr.
                  
                   Drake
                   ,
                   carried
                   them
                   to
                   Gravesend
                   ,
                   and
                   delivered
                   to
                   one
                   
                     Mason
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   he
                   caried
                   them
                   to
                   Holland
                   .
                   There
                   was
                   at
                   this
                   meeting
                   ,
                   
                     Maj.
                  
                   Huntington
                   ,
                   
                     M.
                  
                   Drake
                   ,
                   D.
                   Drake
                   ,
                   
                     M.
                  
                   Jackson
                   ,
                   
                     M
                  
                   Jenkins
                   ,
                   
                     M.
                  
                   Cauton
                   ,
                   
                     Maj.
                  
                   Alford
                   ,
                   
                     M
                  
                   Gibbons
                   ,
                   
                     Maj.
                  
                   Adams
                   ,
                   Cap.
                   Farr
                   ,
                   and
                   my selfe
                   ,
                   with
                   others
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   cannot
                   remember
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   one
                   thing
                   more
                   I
                   make
                   bold
                   to
                   mention
                   ,
                   That
                   there
                   are
                   other
                   persons
                   besides
                   those
                   I
                   have
                   named
                   ,
                   who
                   did
                   now
                   and
                   then
                   come
                   to
                   my
                   house
                   ,
                   as
                   
                     M.
                  
                   Robinson
                   ,
                   
                     M.
                  
                   Nalton
                   ,
                   
                     M.
                  
                   Haviland
                   ,
                   
                     M.
                  
                   Blackmore
                   ,
                   Col.
                   Vaughan
                   ,
                   Col.
                   Sowton
                   ,
                   were
                   present
                   at
                   one
                   time
                   or
                   another
                   ,
                   but
                   at
                   what
                   particular
                   meeting
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   positively
                   say
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   I
                   have
                   cleerly
                   laid
                   open
                   the
                   whole
                   matter
                   of
                   Fact
                   ,
                   so
                   far
                   as
                   I
                   well
                   remember
                   ,
                   and
                   distinctly
                   know
                   of
                   passages
                   about
                   these
                   meetings
                   and
                   Transactions
                   at
                   my
                   House
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Tower
                     of
                     
                       London
                       ,
                    
                     
                       July
                       22.
                       1651.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       I
                       attest
                       the
                       truth
                       of
                       this
                       Narrative
                       under
                       my
                       hand
                       .
                    
                     Christopher
                     Love
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           
             
               
                 
                   Mr.
                   
                     Love's
                  
                   Speech
                   made
                   on
                   the
                   Scaffold
                   on
                   
                     Tower-Hill
                     .
                  
                   
                     August
                     22.
                     1651.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   BEloved
                   Christians
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   this
                   day
                   made
                   a
                   Spectacle
                   unto
                   God
                   ,
                   Angels
                   ,
                   and
                   men
                   ;
                   and
                   among
                   them
                   I
                   am
                   made
                   a
                   grief
                   to
                   the
                   godly
                   ,
                   a
                   laughing
                   stock
                   to
                   the
                   wicked
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   gazing
                   stock
                   to
                   all
                   ;
                   yet
                   blessed
                   be
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   not
                   a
                   terror
                   to
                   my self
                   ;
                   although
                   there
                   be
                   but
                   a
                   little
                   between
                   me
                   and
                   death
                   ,
                   yet
                   this
                   bears
                   up
                   my
                   heart
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   but
                   a
                   little
                   between
                   me
                   and
                   Heaven
                   :
                   It
                   comforted
                   Dr.
                   
                     Taylor
                     ,
                  
                   the
                   martyr
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   going
                   to
                   Execution
                   ,
                   That
                   there
                   were
                   but
                   two
                   stiles
                   between
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   fathers
                   house
                   ;
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   lesser
                   way
                   between
                   me
                   and
                   my
                   fathers
                   house
                   ,
                   but
                   two
                   steps
                   between
                   me
                   and
                   glory
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   but
                   lying
                   down
                   upon
                   the
                   block
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   shall
                   ascend
                   upon
                   a
                   Throne
                   :
                   I
                   am
                   this
                   day
                   sa●ling
                   towards
                   the
                   Ocean
                   of
                   Eternity
                   ,
                   through
                   a
                   rough
                   passage
                   ,
                   to
                   my
                   Haven
                   of
                   rest
                   ,
                   through
                   a
                   red
                   Sea
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   promised
                   Land
                   :
                   methinks
                   I
                   hear
                   God
                   say
                   to
                   me
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   to
                   
                     Moses
                     ,
                     Goe
                     up
                     to
                     Mount
                     Nebo
                     and
                     dye
                     there
                     ,
                  
                   so
                   goe
                   thou
                   up
                   to
                   
                     Tower-hill
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   dye
                   there
                   
                     Isaac
                  
                   said
                   of
                   himself
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     he
                     was
                     old
                     and
                     yet
                     he
                     know
                     not
                     the
                     day
                     of
                     his
                     death
                     ,
                  
                   but
                   I
                   cannot
                   say
                   thus
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   young
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   I
                   know
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   the
                   kind
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   my
                   death
                   also
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   such
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   death
                   as
                   two
                   famous
                   Preachers
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   were
                   put
                   to
                   before
                   me
                   ,
                   
                     Iohn
                  
                   the
                   Baptist
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Paul
                  
                   the
                   Apostle
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   mention
                   of
                   the
                   one
                   in
                   Scripture
                   story
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   in
                   Ecclesiastical
                   History
                   :
                   and
                   
                     Rev.
                  
                   20.4
                   .
                   
                     The
                     Saints
                     were
                     beheaded
                     for
                     the
                     word
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     the
                     testimony
                     of
                     Iesus
                     .
                  
                   But
                   herein
                   is
                   the
                   disadvantage
                   which
                   I
                   am
                   in
                   in
                   the
                   thoughts
                   of
                   many
                   ,
                   who
                   judge
                   that
                   I
                   suffer
                   not
                   for
                   the
                   Word
                   or
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   medling
                   with
                   State
                   matters
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   I
                   shall
                   briefly
                   say
                   ,
                   That
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   old
                   guise
                   of
                   the
                   Devil
                   ,
                   to
                   impute
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   Gods
                   peoples
                   sufferings
                   to
                   be
                   contrivements
                   against
                   the
                   State
                   .
                   The
                   Rulers
                   of
                   Israel
                   would
                   put
                   
                     Ieremiah
                     ,
                  
                   to
                   death
                   upon
                   a
                   Civil
                   account
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   his
                   Prophesie
                   made
                   them
                   angry
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   fell
                   away
                   to
                   the
                   Chaldeans
                   ,
                   so
                   
                     Paul
                  
                   must
                   dye
                   as
                   a
                   mover
                   of
                   sedition
                   .
                   The
                   same
                   thing
                   is
                   laid
                   to
                   my
                   charge
                   ,
                   whereas
                   indeed
                   it
                   is
                   because
                   I
                   pursue
                   my
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   not
                   prostitute
                   my
                   p●inciples
                   to
                   the
                   lusts
                   of
                   men
                   .
                   Beloved
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   this
                   day
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   double
                   exchange
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   changing
                   a
                   Pulpit
                   for
                   a
                   Scaffold
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Scaffold
                   for
                   a
                   Throne
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   might
                   add
                   a
                   third
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   changing
                   this
                   numerous
                   multitude
                   upon
                   Tower-hill
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   innumerable
                   company
                   of
                   angels
                   in
                   the
                   holy
                   hill
                   of
                   Zion
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   am
                   changing
                   a
                   guard
                   of
                   Sould●ers
                   for
                   a
                   guard
                   of
                   angels
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   receive
                   me
                   and
                   carry
                   me
                   into
                   
                     Abrahams
                  
                   bosome
                   .
                   This
                   Scaffold
                   is
                   the
                   best
                   Pulpit
                   I
                   ever
                   Preached
                   in
                   ,
                   for
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   Pulpit
                   God
                   through
                   his
                   grace
                   made
                   me
                   an
                   instrument
                   to
                   bring
                   others
                   to
                   heaven
                   ,
                   but
                   '
                   in
                   this
                   he
                   will
                   bring
                   me
                   to
                   heaven
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   this
                   Speech
                   upon
                   a
                   Scaffold
                   may
                   bring
                   God
                   more
                   glory
                   then
                   many
                   Sermons
                   in
                   a
                   Pulpit
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Before
                   I
                   lay
                   down
                   my
                   neck
                   upon
                   the
                   block
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   lay
                   open
                   my
                   Case
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   without
                   animosity
                   or
                   revenge
                   ;
                   God
                   is
                   my
                   record
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   serve
                   in
                   the
                   spirit
                   ,
                   I
                   speak
                   the
                   truth
                   ,
                   and
                   lye
                   not
                   ,
                   I
                   doe
                   not
                   bring
                   a
                   revengefull
                   heart
                   unto
                   the
                   Scaffold
                   this
                   day
                   ;
                   before
                   I
                   came
                   here
                   ,
                   upon
                   my
                   bended
                   knees
                   I
                   have
                   beg'd
                   mercy
                   for
                   them
                   that
                   denied
                   mercy
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   &
                   I
                   have
                   prayed
                   God
                   to
                   forgive
                   them
                   who
                   would
                   not
                   forgive
                   me
                   :
                   I
                   have
                   forgiven
                   from
                   my
                   heart
                   ,
                   the
                   worst
                   enemy
                   I
                   have
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   worst
                   that
                   I
                   wish
                   to
                   my
                   Accusers
                   and
                   Prosecuters
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   pursued
                   my
                   blood
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   meet
                   their
                   souls
                   in
                   Heaven
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   have
                   no
                   more
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   desire
                   the
                   help
                   of
                   all
                   your
                   prayers
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   would
                   give
                   me
                   the
                   continuance
                   and
                   supply
                   of
                   Divine
                   grace
                   to
                   carry
                   me
                   through
                   this
                   great
                   work
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   to
                   doe
                   ;
                   that
                   I
                   ,
                   who
                   am
                   to
                   doe
                   a
                   work
                   I
                   never
                   did
                   ,
                   I
                   may
                   have
                   a
                   strength
                   that
                   I
                   never
                   had
                   ;
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   put
                   off
                   this
                   body
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   quietnesse
                   and
                   comfort
                   of
                   mind
                   ,
                   as
                   ever
                   I
                   put
                   off
                   my
                   Cloaths
                   to
                   goe
                   to
                   bed
                   .
                   And
                   now
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   commend
                   my
                   soule
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   receive
                   my
                   fatall
                   blow
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   comforted
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   though
                   men
                   kill
                   me
                   ,
                   they
                   cannot
                   damne
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   tho
                   they
                   thrust
                   me
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   cannot
                   shut
                   me
                   out
                   of
                   heaven
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   going
                   to
                   my
                   long
                   home
                   ,
                   to
                   heaven
                   my
                   fathers
                   house
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   heavenly
                   
                     Ierusalem
                     ,
                  
                   to
                   the
                   innumerable
                   Company
                   of
                   Angels
                   ,
                   to
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   the
                   Mediator
                   of
                   the
                   new
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   spirits
                   of
                   just
                   men
                   made
                   perfect
                   ,
                   to
                   God
                   the
                   Judge
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   in
                   whose
                   presence
                   there
                   is
                   fulnesse
                   of
                   joy
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   whose
                   right
                   hand
                   there
                   are
                   pleasures
                   for
                   evermore
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   he
                   kneeled
                   down
                   and
                   made
                   a
                   short
                   Prayer
                   privately
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   after
                   rising
                   up
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   Blessed
                   be
                   God
                   I
                   am
                   full
                   of
                   joy
                   and
                   peace
                   in
                   believing
                   ,
                   I
                   lye
                   down
                   with
                   a
                   world
                   of
                   comfort
                   .
                   And
                   then
                   saying
                   The
                   Lord
                   bless
                   you
                   ,
                   he
                   lay
                   down
                   with
                   his
                   head
                   over
                   the
                   block
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   he
                   stretched
                   out
                   his
                   hands
                   ,
                   the
                   Executioner
                   did
                   his
                   office
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   humble
                   Petition
                   of
                   
                     William
                     Jenkins
                     ,
                  
                   Prisoner
                   .
                
                 
                   Most
                   humbly
                   sheweth
                   ;
                
                 
                   THat
                   your
                   Petitioner
                   is
                   unfeignedly
                   sorrowfull
                   for
                   all
                   his
                   late
                   miscarriages
                   ,
                   whether
                   testified
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   or
                   acknowledg'd
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   great
                   and
                   sinfull
                   unsutablenesse
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   his
                   Calling
                   and
                   Condition
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   upon
                   earnest
                   seeking
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   diligent
                   enquiry
                   into
                   his
                   will
                   ,
                   your
                   Petitioner
                   is
                   convinced
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   alterations
                   of
                   Civill
                   Governments
                   are
                   ordered
                   by
                   ,
                   and
                   founded
                   upon
                   the
                   wise
                   and
                   righteous
                   providences
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   removeth
                   Kings
                   and
                   setteth
                   up
                   Kings
                   ,
                   ruleth
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdomes
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   giveth
                   them
                   to
                   whomsoever
                   he
                   will
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   providences
                   of
                   this
                   God
                   ,
                   have
                   in
                   the
                   judgement
                   of
                   your
                   Petitioner
                   ,
                   as
                   evidently
                   appeared
                   in
                   the
                   removing
                   of
                   others
                   from
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   investing
                   your
                   Honours
                   with
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   this
                   Nation
                   ,
                   as
                   
                   ever
                   they
                   appeared
                   in
                   the
                   taking
                   away
                   ,
                   or
                   bestowing
                   of
                   any
                   Government
                   in
                   any
                   History
                   of
                   any
                   age
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   he
                   apprehends
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   refusall
                   to
                   be
                   subject
                   to
                   this
                   present
                   au●hority
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   p●etence
                   of
                   upholding
                   the
                   Title
                   of
                   any
                   one
                   upon
                   earth
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   refusall
                   to
                   acquiesce
                   in
                   the
                   wise
                   and
                   righteous
                   pleasure
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   such
                   an
                   opposing
                   of
                   the
                   Government
                   set
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   Soveraign
                   Lord
                   of
                   Heaven
                   and
                   Earth
                   ,
                   as
                   none
                   can
                   have
                   peace
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   acting
                   in
                   ,
                   or
                   suffering
                   for
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   your
                   Petitioner
                   looks
                   upon
                   it
                   as
                   his
                   duty
                   ,
                   to
                   yeeld
                   to
                   this
                   authority
                   ,
                   all
                   active
                   and
                   cheerfull
                   obedience
                   in
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   even
                   for
                   Conscience
                   sake
                   ,
                   to
                   promise
                   (
                   he
                   being
                   required
                   )
                   truth
                   and
                   fidelity
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   hold
                   forth
                   the
                   grounds
                   of
                   his
                   so
                   doing
                   to
                   any
                   as
                   God
                   shall
                   call
                   him
                   thereunto
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   though
                   an
                   imprisonment
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   with
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   Estate
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   followed
                   (
                   without
                   your
                   gracious
                   prevention
                   )
                   with
                   a
                   speedy
                   Arraignment
                   before
                   a
                   high
                   and
                   eminent
                   Judicatory
                   ,
                   are
                   far
                   from
                   being
                   pleasant
                   to
                   flesh
                   and
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   the
                   injoyment
                   of
                   your
                   grace
                   and
                   favour
                   ,
                   be
                   a
                   blessing
                   most
                   deserving
                   to
                   be
                   reckoned
                   among
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   temporals
                   ,
                   yet
                   that
                   neither
                   the
                   feeling
                   ,
                   and
                   fearing
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   expectation
                   of
                   the
                   latter
                   ,
                   could
                   have
                   induced
                   your
                   Petitioner
                   against
                   the
                   light
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   judgement
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   prepondering
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   conscience
                   to
                   have
                   made
                   ,
                   or
                   presenting
                   this
                   acknowledgment
                   ,
                   he
                   sadly
                   fore-casting
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   whole
                   skin
                   is
                   but
                   a
                   contemptible
                   recompence
                   for
                   a
                   wounded
                   conscience
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     WIL
                     :
                     JENKIN
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Sept.
          
           3.
           1651.
           
           A
           Victory
           obtained
           over
           the
           Scotch
           Army
           at
           
             Worcester
             .
          
           This
           day
           twelve
           months
           was
           glorious
           at
           
             Dunbar
             ,
          
           but
           this
           day
           hath
           been
           very
           glorious
           before
           
             Worcester
          
           ;
           the
           Word
           was
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ,
          
           and
           so
           it
           was
           now
           ;
           the
           same
           signall
           we
           had
           now
           as
           then
           ,
           wch
           was
           to
           have
           no
           white
           about
           us
           ,
           yet
           the
           Lord
           hath
           cloathed
           us
           with
           white
           Garments
           though
           to
           the
           Enemy
           they
           have
           been
           bloody
           ,
           onely
           here
           lyeth
           the
           difference
           ,
           that
           at
           
             Dunbar
          
           our
           Work
           was
           at
           break
           of
           day
           ,
           but
           now
           it
           began
           towards
           the
           close
           of
           the
           evening
           ,
           10000
           taken
           and
           3000
           slain
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           about
           200
           of
           ours
           .
           The
           General
           hazarding
           himselfe
           ,
           rode
           up
           to
           the
           Enemies
           Forts
           ,
           offering
           them
           Quarter
           ,
           whereto
           they
           returned
           no
           answer
           but
           shot
           .
        
         
           
             Sept.
          
           1.
           
           
             Dundee
          
           taken
           by
           storm
           ,
           60
           ships
           in
           the
           Harbour
           ,
           40
           Guns
           .
        
         
           
             
               The
               Scots
               King
               beaten
               at
               
                 Worcester
                 ,
              
               gets
               into
               a
               hollow
               Tree
               ,
               remains
               there
               a
               night
               ,
               next
               day
               in
               a
               Wood
               ,
               cuts
               his
               haire
               short
               ,
               shipt
               for
               
                 Havre
                 de
                 Grace
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               to
               
                 Paris
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Sir
                 ,
              
            
             
               The
               Scottish
               King
               came
               hither
               on
               
                 Munday
              
               the
               last
               of
               
                 October
                 ,
              
               N.
               S.
               and
               being
               demanded
               by
               his
               Mother
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Orleans
                 ,
              
               how
               he
               escaped
               the
               Fight
               of
               
                 Worcester
                 ,
              
               gave
               them
               this
               account
               .
            
             
               That
               about
               six
               a
               Clock
               in
               the
               evening
               ,
               his
               Army
               being
               in
               all
               likelihood
               lost
               ,
               he
               quitted
               
                 Wor.
                 
              
               Towne
               ,
               with
               a
               party
               of
               Horse
               ,
               and
               marched
               
               toward
               
                 Lancashire
                 ,
              
               but
               being
               fearfull
               of
               being
               pursued
               ,
               and
               o
               the
               
                 Scottish
              
               Officers
               that
               might
               deliver
               him
               up
               ,
               he
               with
               the
               L
               :
               
                 Wilmot
              
               quitted
               their
               Horses
               ,
               and
               betook
               themselves
               next
               day
               to
               a
               Tree
               ,
               where
               they
               staid
               till
               night
               ,
               and
               then
               marched
               ,
               the
               third
               day
               they
               lay
               in
               a
               wood
               ,
               and
               at
               night
               marched
               toward
               
                 Lancashire
                 ,
              
               a
               Lady
               receiving
               them
               ,
               furnished
               them
               with
               Cloaths
               for
               a
               disguise
               ,
               and
               cut
               off
               their
               haire
               .
               Having
               reposed
               2
               or
               3
               dayes
               ,
               she
               endeavoured
               to
               ship
               them
               out
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
              
               and
               she
               riding
               behind
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               
                 Wilmot
              
               as
               another
               Servant
               by
               ,
               they
               went
               to
               
                 Bristoll
                 ,
              
               but
               finding
               a
               narrow
               inquiry
               there
               ,
               resolved
               to
               go
               for
               
                 London
                 ,
              
               where
               they
               stayed
               3
               week
               .
               The
               King
               one
               day
               went
               into
               
                 Westminster
              
               Hall
               ,
               where
               he
               saw
               the
               States
               Arms
               ,
               and
               Scots
               Colours
               ;
               my
               Lord
               
                 Wilmot
              
               procured
               a
               Merchant
               to
               hire
               a
               ship
               of
               forty
               Tuns
               to
               transport
               them
               ,
               which
               cost
               them
               a
               hundred
               and
               
               twenty
               pounds
               ,
               but
               where
               they
               took
               shipping
               is
               not
               known
               :
               but
               as
               soon
               as
               my
               Lord
               was
               entred
               the
               Barque
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               as
               his
               Servant
               ,
               the
               Master
               came
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               that
               he
               knew
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               in
               case
               it
               should
               be
               known
               ,
               he
               could
               expect
               no
               mercy
               :
               which
               saying
               troubled
               them
               ,
               but
               at
               length
               ,
               what
               with
               money
               and
               promises
               ,
               they
               prevailed
               ,
               and
               so
               set
               saile
               for
               
                 Havre
                 de
                 Grace
                 ,
              
               where
               they
               landed
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               
                 Roven
                 ,
              
               where
               they
               cloathed
               themselves
               ,
               and
               writ
               to
               
                 Paris
                 .
              
               His
               arrivall
               there
               will
               put
               them
               to
               new
               Counsels
               ,
               since
               ,
               now
               they
               cannot
               send
               their
               Ambassadors
               ,
               which
               was
               concluded
               on
               before
               his
               coming
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               
                 Orleans
              
               fetcht
               him
               into
               Towne
               ,
               and
               expressed
               much
               as
               to
               serve
               him
               .
               Yesterday
               ,
               he
               ,
               with
               
                 Thurenne
                 ,
                 Beaufort
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               D.
               of
               
                 Guise
              
               came
               to
               him
               to
               the
               
                 Louvre
                 ,
              
               where
               the
               King
               told
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               endeavour
               to
               reconcile
               the
               breach
               between
               the
               Prince
               and
               the
               King
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
              
               for
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               to
               my
               knowledge
               the
               English
               will
               visit
               you
               with
               an
               Army
               in
               the
               Spring
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Octob.
          
           15.
           1651.
           
           Earl
           of
           
             Darby
          
           Beheaded
           at
           
             Bolton
          
           in
           
             Lancashire
             .
             Octob.
          
           30.
           
           The
           Isle
           of
           
             Jersey
          
           taken
           .
           
             Nov.
          
           16.
           
           The
           Isle
           of
           
             Man
          
           taken
           .
        
         
           
             Resolv
             :
          
           That
           the
           time
           for
           the
           continuance
           of
           this
           Parl.
           beyond
           which
           they
           resolve
           not
           to
           fit
           ,
           shall
           be
           
             Nov.
          
           3.
           1654.
           
        
         
         
           
             The
             Parl.
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
          
           England
           
             Declare
          
           ;
        
         
           1
           THat
           no
           Power
           ,
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           or
           Authority
           ,
           otherwise
           then
           from
           the
           Parl.
           of
           
             Engl
             :
          
           be
           used
           ,
           exercised
           ,
           or
           enjoyned
           within
           
             Scotl
             :
          
           or
           the
           Isles
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           the
           Territories
           thereof
           .
        
         
           2
           That
           they
           doe
           forbid
           ,
           annull
           ,
           and
           make
           voyd
           the
           use
           and
           exercise
           of
           any
           Power
           ,
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           and
           Authority
           whatsoever
           ,
           within
           
             Scotl
             :
          
           or
           the
           Isles
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           the
           Territories
           thereof
           ,
           other
           then
           such
           as
           shall
           be
           so
           derived
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   An
                   Act
                   of
                   Generall
                   Pardon
                   and
                   Oblivion
                   ,
                   
                     
                       Feb.
                    
                     24.
                     1651.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                
                 
                   THe
                   Parl.
                   of
                   
                     England
                  
                   having
                   had
                   good
                   experience
                   of
                   the
                   affections
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   to
                   this
                   present
                   Government
                   ,
                   by
                   their
                   ready
                   assistance
                   against
                   
                     Charles
                     Stuart
                  
                   Sonne
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   Tyrant
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Forces
                   lately
                   invading
                   this
                   Nation
                   under
                   his
                   Command
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   much
                   afflicted
                   with
                   the
                   miserable
                   and
                   sad
                   effects
                   which
                   the
                   late
                   unnaturall
                   War
                   hath
                   produced
                   ,
                   and
                   resolved
                   to
                   settle
                   the
                   peace
                   and
                   freedome
                   of
                   this
                   Common
                   wealth
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   desirous
                   that
                   the
                   minds
                   ,
                   persons
                   ,
                   and
                   Estates
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   this
                   Nation
                   might
                   be
                   composed
                   ,
                   setled
                   ,
                   and
                   secured
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   all
                   rancour
                   and
                   evill
                   will
                   occasioned
                   by
                   the
                   late
                   differences
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   buried
                   in
                   perpetuall
                   Oblivion
                   ,
                   Be
                   it
                   Enacted
                   by
                   this
                   present
                   Parl.
                   and
                   by
                   Authority
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   That
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   person
                   or
                   persons
                   of
                   or
                   within
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   of
                   
                     England
                     ,
                  
                   the
                   Isles
                   of
                   
                     Iersey
                  
                   and
                   
                     Garnsey
                     ,
                  
                   the
                   Towne
                   of
                   
                     Berwick
                  
                   upon
                   
                     Tweed
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   the
                   Heirs
                   ,
                   Execut
                   :
                   and
                   Admin
                   :
                   of
                   them
                   and
                   every
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   and
                   singular
                   bodies
                   in
                   any
                   manner
                   incorporated
                   ,
                   Cities
                   ,
                   Burroughs
                   ,
                   Shires
                   ,
                   
                     &c.
                  
                   and
                   every
                   of
                   them
                   are
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   be
                   acquitted
                   and
                   pardoned
                   ,
                   of
                   all
                   Treasons
                   ,
                   Fellonies
                   ,
                   Offences
                   ,
                   
                     &c.
                  
                   done
                   before
                   
                     Sept.
                  
                   3.
                   1651.
                   not
                   in
                   this
                   present
                   Act
                   hereafter
                   not
                   excepted
                   nor
                   fore-prized
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   said
                   Keepers
                   of
                   the
                   Liberties
                   of
                   
                     England
                     ,
                  
                   
                   granteth
                   and
                   freely
                   giveth
                   to
                   every
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   all
                   Goods
                   ,
                   Debts
                   ,
                   Chattels
                   ,
                   Fines
                   ,
                   which
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Keepers
                   of
                   the
                   Liberties
                   of
                   
                     England
                     ,
                  
                   do
                   belong
                   or
                   appertain
                   ,
                   before
                   
                     Sept.
                  
                   3.
                   and
                   which
                   be
                   not
                   hereafter
                   in
                   this
                   Act
                   foreprized
                   and
                   excepted
                   .
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   further
                   Enacted
                   ,
                   That
                   this
                   Pardon
                   shall
                   be
                   taken
                   in
                   Courts
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   available
                   to
                   all
                   and
                   singular
                   the
                   said
                   persons
                   .
                   
                     &c.
                  
                   shall
                   be
                   arrested
                   ,
                   
                     &c.
                  
                   for
                   any
                   thing
                   acquitted
                   by
                   this
                   Act
                   ,
                   every
                   person
                   so
                   offending
                   ,
                   shall
                   pay
                   to
                   him
                   offended
                   ,
                   his
                   treble
                   damages
                   ,
                   and
                   10.
                   
                     l.
                  
                   to
                   the
                   State
                   .
                   Excepted
                   all
                   High-Treasons
                   (
                   other
                   then
                   for
                   words
                   only
                   )
                   and
                   all
                   levying
                   of
                   war
                   ,
                   rebellions
                   ,
                   insurrections
                   ,
                   and
                   conspiracies
                   committed
                   against
                   the
                   Par.
                   since
                   
                     Ian.
                  
                   30.
                   1648.
                   
                   And
                   all
                   concealments
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   offences
                   .
                   And
                   all
                   voluntary
                   Murthers
                   ,
                   petty
                   Treasons
                   ,
                   poysoning
                   ,
                   piracles
                   ,
                   buggeries
                   ,
                   rapes
                   ,
                   ravishments
                   ,
                   marrying
                   any
                   one
                   against
                   her
                   will
                   .
                   And
                   also
                   all
                   persons
                   now
                   attained
                   for
                   petty
                   treason
                   ,
                   murther
                   ,
                   poysoning
                   ,
                   conjurations
                   ,
                   witchcrafts
                   ,
                   charms
                   ,
                   detainments
                   of
                   Customs
                   ,
                   and
                   sums
                   of
                   money
                   due
                   upon
                   Composition
                   ,
                   Excise
                   ,
                   or
                   New-Imposts
                   ;
                   all
                   Conditions
                   ,
                   Covenants
                   ,
                   and
                   penalties
                   of
                   forfeitures
                   due
                   to
                   the
                   Parl.
                   or
                   the
                   late
                   K.
                   since
                   
                     Ian.
                  
                   30.
                   1648.
                   
                   All
                   first
                   fruits
                   ,
                   and
                   Tithes
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   offences
                   and
                   misdemeanours
                   ,
                   whereof
                   any
                   sentence
                   or
                   judgment
                   hath
                   been
                   given
                   in
                   Parl.
                   since
                   
                     Ian.
                  
                   30.
                   1648.
                   
                   And
                   all
                   offences
                   of
                   Bribery
                   ,
                   perjuries
                   ,
                   and
                   subordination
                   of
                   Witnesses
                   ,
                   counterfeiting
                   Deeds
                   ,
                   Debenters
                   ,
                   Bills
                   of
                   Publick
                   Faith
                   ,
                   Escripts
                   ,
                   or
                   writings
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   carrying
                   over
                   Seas
                   any
                   Coyn
                   or
                   Jewels
                   ,
                   melting
                   downe
                   of
                   Gold
                   or
                   Bullion
                   ,
                   
                     &c.
                  
                   detaining
                   the
                   Goods
                   ,
                   
                     &c.
                  
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   King
                   or
                   Queen
                   ,
                   all
                   offences
                   committed
                   by
                   any
                   Jesuite
                   ,
                   any
                   Outlawries
                   upon
                   any
                   writ
                   of
                   
                     Capion
                     ad
                     satisfaciendum
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   all
                   ,
                   except
                   such
                   persons
                   as
                   were
                   
                     Ian.
                  
                   28.
                   1651.
                   in
                   prison
                   by
                   Order
                   of
                   Parl.
                   and
                   all
                   proceedings
                   concerning
                   common
                   High-wayes
                   ,
                   all
                   Free-farm-rents
                   ,
                   and
                   arrerages
                   due
                   since
                   
                     Iune
                  
                   24.
                   1645.
                   all
                   moneys
                   imprested
                   since
                   
                     Nov.
                  
                   3.
                   1638.
                   
                   Provided
                   all
                   Acts
                   of
                   Hostility
                   between
                   the
                   late
                   King
                   and
                   Parl.
                   or
                   between
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   this
                   Nation
                   ,
                   or
                   falling
                   out
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   troubles
                   ,
                   shalt
                   in
                   no
                   time
                   after
                   
                     Iune
                  
                   18.
                   1651.
                   be
                   called
                   in
                   question
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   
                     DECLARATION
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Generall
                   and
                   his
                   Councel
                   of
                   Officers
                   shewing
                   the
                   Grounds
                   and
                   Reasons
                   for
                   the
                   Dissolving
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   
                     
                       April
                    
                     20.
                     1653.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   AFter
                   it
                   had
                   pleased
                   God
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   reduce
                   
                     Ireland
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   give
                   in
                   
                     Scotland
                  
                   but
                   so
                   marvellously
                   to
                   appeare
                   for
                   his
                   people
                   at
                   
                     Worcester
                     ,
                  
                   that
                   these
                   Nations
                   were
                   reduced
                   to
                   a
                   great
                   degree
                   of
                   peace
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   matter
                   of
                   grief
                   to
                   many
                   well
                   affected
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   Cause
                   of
                   God
                   so
                   little
                   forwarded
                   by
                   the
                   Parl.
                   whereupon
                   they
                   applied
                   to
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   expecting
                   redresse
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   which
                   ,
                   the
                   Army
                   being
                   unwilling
                   to
                   meddle
                   with
                   the
                   Civill
                   Authority
                   ,
                   in
                   matters
                   so
                   properly
                   appertaing
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   agreed
                   ,
                   That
                   his
                   Excellency
                   and
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   should
                   be
                   desired
                   to
                   move
                   the
                   Parl.
                   to
                   proceed
                   vigorously
                   in
                   reforming
                   what
                   was
                   amisse
                   in
                   Government
                   ;
                   which
                   
                   having
                   done
                   ,
                   we
                   hoped
                   that
                   the
                   Parl.
                   would
                   seasonably
                   have
                   answered
                   our
                   expectations
                   ,
                   but
                   finding
                   delayes
                   therein
                   ,
                   we
                   renewed
                   our
                   desires
                   in
                   a
                   Petition
                   in
                   
                     August
                  
                   last
                   ,
                   and
                   although
                   they
                   signified
                   their
                   good
                   acceptance
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   referred
                   the
                   particulars
                   to
                   a
                   Committee
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   ,
                   yet
                   no
                   considerable
                   effect
                   was
                   produced
                   ,
                   but
                   there
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   appeared
                   among
                   them
                   an
                   aversion
                   to
                   the
                   things
                   themselves
                   ,
                   with
                   much
                   bitternesse
                   and
                   opposition
                   to
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   which
                   grew
                   so
                   prevalent
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   persons
                   of
                   honour
                   and
                   integrity
                   who
                   
                   had
                   eminently
                   appeared
                   for
                   God
                   and
                   the
                   publick
                   good
                   ,
                   were
                   rendred
                   of
                   no
                   further
                   use
                   in
                   Parl.
                   then
                   by
                   meeting
                   with
                   a
                   corrupt
                   party
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   countenance
                   to
                   carry
                   on
                   their
                   ends
                   For
                   which
                   purpose
                   ,
                   they
                   frequently
                   declared
                   themselves
                   against
                   having
                   a
                   New
                   Representative
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   necessitated
                   to
                   take
                   that
                   Bill
                   into
                   consideration
                   ,
                   they
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   to
                   recruit
                   the
                   House
                   with
                   persons
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   temper
                   ,
                   thereby
                   to
                   perpetuate
                   their
                   owne
                   sitting
                   ,
                   which
                   intention
                   divers
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   active
                   did
                   manifest
                   ,
                   labouring
                   to
                   perswade
                   others
                   to
                   a
                   consent
                   therein
                   ;
                   and
                   divers
                   Petitions
                   preparing
                   from
                   severall
                   Counties
                   for
                   the
                   continuance
                   of
                   this
                   Parl.
                   were
                   encouraged
                   by
                   them
                   .
                   For
                   obviating
                   these
                   evills
                   ,
                   the
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   obtained
                   severall
                   Meetings
                   with
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Parl.
                   to
                   consider
                   what
                   fitting
                   meanes
                   might
                   be
                   applyed
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   same
                   ;
                   but
                   such
                   endeavours
                   proving
                   altogether
                   ineffectuall
                   ,
                   it
                   became
                   most
                   evident
                   to
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   Parl.
                   would
                   never
                   answer
                   those
                   ends
                   ,
                   which
                   God
                   ,
                   his
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   Nation
                   expected
                   from
                   them
                   .
                   But
                   that
                   this
                   Cause
                   must
                   needs
                   languish
                   under
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   wholly
                   lost
                   .
                   All
                   which
                   being
                   sadly
                   considered
                   by
                   the
                   honest
                   people
                   of
                   this
                   Nation
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   wisdome
                   and
                   direction
                   being
                   sought
                   from
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   it
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   duty
                   incumbent
                   upon
                   us
                   to
                   consider
                   of
                   some
                   more
                   effectuall
                   means
                   to
                   secure
                   the
                   Cause
                   which
                   the
                   good
                   people
                   of
                   this
                   Common
                   wealth
                   have
                   been
                   so
                   long
                   engaged
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   stablish
                   peace
                   in
                   these
                   Nations
                   .
                   And
                   after
                   much
                   debate
                   it
                   was
                   judged
                   necessary
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Supream
                   Authority
                   should
                   be
                   devolved
                   upon
                   known
                   persons
                   ,
                   men
                   fearing
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   approved
                   integrity
                   ,
                   and
                   committed
                   unto
                   them
                   for
                   a
                   time
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   most
                   hopefull
                   way
                   to
                   encourage
                   and
                   countenance
                   all
                   Gods
                   people
                   ,
                   reform
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   administer
                   justice
                   impartially
                   ,
                   
                   hoping
                   thereby
                   the
                   people
                   might
                   forget
                   Monarchy
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   the
                   Government
                   setled
                   upon
                   a
                   true
                   Basis
                   ,
                   without
                   hazard
                   to
                   this
                   glorious
                   Cause
                   ,
                   and
                   necessitating
                   to
                   keep
                   up
                   Arms
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   .
                   And
                   being
                   still
                   resolved
                   to
                   use
                   all
                   means
                   possible
                   to
                   prevent
                   extraordinary
                   courses
                   ,
                   we
                   prevai'ed
                   with
                   about
                   twenty
                   Members
                   of
                   Parl.
                   to
                   give
                   us
                   a
                   Conference
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   we
                   freely
                   and
                   plainly
                   debated
                   the
                   necessity
                   and
                   justnesse
                   of
                   our
                   Proposals
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   evidence
                   that
                   these
                   would
                   most
                   probably
                   bring
                   forth
                   something
                   answerable
                   to
                   that
                   work
                   ,
                   the
                   foundation
                   whereof
                   God
                   himselfe
                   hath
                   laid
                   .
                   The
                   which
                   found
                   no
                   acceptance
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   offered
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   way
                   was
                   to
                   continue
                   still
                   this
                   Parl.
                   as
                   being
                   that
                   from
                   which
                   we
                   might
                   reasonably
                   expect
                   all
                   good
                   things
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   being
                   insisted
                   upon
                   ,
                   did
                   much
                   confirm
                   us
                   in
                   our
                   apprehensions
                   ,
                   That
                   not
                   any
                   love
                   to
                   a
                   Representative
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   making
                   use
                   thereof
                   to
                   perpetuate
                   themselves
                   ,
                   was
                   their
                   aim
                   .
                   They
                   being
                   plainly
                   dealt
                   with
                   about
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   ,
                   that
                   neither
                   the
                   Nation
                   ,
                   the
                   honest
                   interest
                   ,
                   nor
                   we
                   our selves
                   would
                   be
                   deluded
                   by
                   such
                   dealings
                   ,
                   did
                   agree
                   to
                   meet
                   again
                   next
                   day
                   in
                   the
                   afternoon
                   ,
                   and
                   nothing
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   should
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   that
                   might
                   frustrate
                   the
                   Proposals
                   .
                   Notwithstanding
                   the
                   Parl.
                   next
                   morning
                   did
                   make
                   more
                   hast
                   then
                   usuall
                   in
                   carrying
                   on
                   their
                   said
                   Act
                   ,
                   being
                   helped
                   therein
                   by
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   persons
                   engaged
                   to
                   us
                   the
                   night
                   before
                   ,
                   none
                   of
                   them
                   endeavouring
                   to
                   oppose
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   ready
                   to
                   put
                   the
                   main
                   Question
                   for
                   consummating
                   the
                   said
                   Act
                   ,
                   whereby
                   our
                   Proposals
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   made
                   void
                   .
                   For
                   preventing
                   whereof
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   been
                   necessitated
                   to
                   put
                   an
                   End
                   to
                   this
                   
                     Parliament
                     .
                  
                   And
                   desire
                   that
                   all
                   men
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   provoke
                   the
                   Lord
                   to
                   their
                   owne
                   destruction
                   ,
                   should
                   wait
                   for
                   such
                   issue
                   as
                   he
                   shall
                   bring
                   forth
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   follow
                   their
                   businesse
                   with
                   peaceable
                   spirits
                   ,
                   wherein
                   we
                   promise
                   them
                   protection
                   by
                   his
                   assistance
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .